training4theapocalypse-backup

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 20. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+ (no smut)

Word Count: 7.5k

Warnings: Minor character deaths, violence

Summary: The final battle of Hogwarts

A/N: The last chapter 😢 an epilogue is on the way. This has been a blast. Thank you for reading. ❤️

Masterlist

Chapter 20: Avada Kedavra

The courtyard is eerily quiet when you and McLaggen skid to an abrupt halt on the rubble. A long streak of blood is painted across the cobblestone. And even though the thought of what caused it turns your stomach, instantly your mind begins playing it out. A faceless Death Eater blasted across the cloister. Or maybe it was a student dragging themselves away from the fighting. Or perhaps it’s the evidence of someone being tenderly carried off to somewhere safer. Assuming there’s anywhere safe left.

“Where is everyone?” The question, more to yourself than McLaggen, hangs in the chilled night air, icy on your skin after the pitch's fiery chaos. He holds one of the now-dilapidated oak front doors open and crumbling mortar silently dusts your heads and shoulders as you pass through the threshold. From a distance, you spot a familiar figure, carrying someone over one shoulder as they walk across the Entrance Hall. 

“Wood?” calls McLaggen.

At least one of your group is still alive. 

Oliver Wood stops in his tracks and turns, his face solemn. The realisation that the body he carries is dead and not simply injured hits you with sickening force. A young boy, blonde and no older than sixteen, hangs limp in his grasp.

“Colin Creevey,” says Wood sadly, in answer to the unasked question on the tip of your tongue. “He must have snuck back in through the Hog’s Head passageway to fight. He was only a kid.”

“Here, let me help,” says McLaggen. 

“It’s alright, mate - he’s -” Wood swallows with difficulty, the sentiment choking in his throat. “He’s only a wee thing.”

“Where - where are the others?” You’re surprised when your voice too is hoarse, barely a whisper. “Did you all get back to the castle alright?”

“We did,” says Wood as you and McLaggen fall into step with him, walking back towards the Great Hall. “But once we got back it was pandemonium. We were split up. I think the girls are in the Great Hall but some of the lads and I have been busy out here - helping carry bodies back and hoping that we don’t see anyone we know.”

The lads. You breathe a sigh of relief because it means Carmichael, Davies and Krum are all right too.

“We’ll be fine,” says McLaggen determinedly. “We’re all good fighters. Not kids like Colin -”

Wood shakes his head. “It’s not just kids like Colin - members of the Order of the Phoenix are dead. You remember Professor Lupin? He’s dead. And Fred Weasley.”

“Fred Weasley?” McLaggen halts. “Back when we were in the D.A. he was one of the best.” He says it matter-of-factly like Wood must be mistaken. 

“Gone,” says Wood with a sniff. “There were at least twenty bodies when I last left the Great Hall. And we keep finding more.” 

A heavy silence accompanies you into the Great Hall, where the reality of war is laid bare. The sky above the enchanted ceiling is pitch black. There’s not a single star in the sky visible. Dark clouds loom so claustrophobically close it’s a wonder there’s any air in the hall at all. Dozens of the fallen are lined up along the centre of the room. Some with crying families at their side, and some, you realise with a sinking feeling, are completely alone. 

Your eyes scour the room searching for your own loved ones. At this side of the row of bodies nearest you, there’s a crowd that can only be Fred Weasley’s family. Relief washes over you as you spot Angelina, at the edge of the group, sobbing on Alicia’s shoulder.

Another two who are still alive.

But your relief is short-lived when you see only Leanne and Katie at the far end of the hall, crowded around someone on the floor. 

Panic makes the hair on your arm rise. 

You break into a run, heart pounding, as you pass by too many bodies to count, each step fuelled by a mix of hope and dread. Leanne and Katie look up at your arrival, still holding each other, tears streaking down their faces. 

Cho is kneeling on the floor, holding the lifeless hand of a girl. She has the same long, wavy, auburn hair as Marietta. But it can’t be Marietta. Eddie isn’t here. And besides, she’s covered in dust, with pieces of rubble strewn in her hair. Marietta was always fussy about her appearance. She wouldn’t be caught dead looking like this.

McLaggen catches up with you and stops dead, momentarily stunned by the scene before him. “Fuck… Marietta.” His whisper hits you like a slowing charm.

“That’s not - it’s not -” Your legs feel like lead as you take a step closer. “I don’t think it’s Marietta - I mean, her face is…” That’s not Marietta’s face. Where are her scars? You sink to your knees across from Cho to get a closer look at the girl’s face. If you look hard enough, maybe it won’t be true. You’ll find some difference. A freckle or a piercing that proves this isn’t Marietta. 

“The curse must have died with her,” Cho murmurs, her voice quiet with grief as a tear drips onto Marietta’s serene, unblemished face. 

“She’s so beautiful,” sobs Leanne. “I mean - not that she wasn’t before -“

Fuck.

The truth hits hard. Undeniable. Raw.

It is her. 

“She was beautiful,” you agree, your voice breaking as a surge of memories overwhelms you, letting the tears flow unguarded. “Before the curse, when she had the curse and - and after.”

After. You never thought there would be a time after Marietta. Ever since your first day at Hogwarts, Marietta Edgecombe was there. After the sorting ceremony, you found yourself sitting across from her at the Ravenclaw table. You still remember the way she covered her mouth with the back of her hand and whispered something that made Cho giggle when Professor Dumbledore stood up to give his beginning-of-term speech. And it was at that point she had first seemed so different to you then. She loved gossip and fashion and makeup and boys - the two of you never really saw eye to eye. Mostly because you insisted you ‘weren’t like other girls’. 

But Marietta eventually showed you that you weren’t so different to other girls after all. And that other girls had their own interests just like you. It took longer than you’d like to admit to figure out that liking flying instead of Transfiguration didn’t make you superior. And so, Marietta transfigured your dress for Slughorn’s party. And you taught her how to fly a broom well enough to go on a dangerous mission to Azkaban. 

You suppose, if you let yourself think about the sad truth of it, her scars were probably the reason why she was so good at Transfiguration. She had spent a long time when you were still at Hogwarts, in the dormitory mirror with her wand pointed at her face, trying to rid herself of the scars that spelt ‘SNEAK’ across her cheeks and nose.

“How did she…?” The question dies in your throat as you look at Cho, not sure if you're ready to hear the answer. But she shakes her head. She doesn’t know. “I mean, where did you find her? And where’s Carmichael? Wasn’t he with her?” Eddie would know what had happened. “Does he even know she’s…?”

“We don’t have any answers,” says Katie not unkindly but it’s clear that your incessant questioning isn’t helping when they’re just as lost as you.

“Wood said that the guys were helping with the bodies,” McLaggen reminds you. “Maybe they’ll know more. They’ll be back in a… oh, fuck.”

McLaggen’s voice trails off and you look up to see why. 

Krum and Davies walk along the length of the hall, carrying a body. Krum holding under the arms and Davies carrying the legs. As they move, Krum clenches his jaw and Davies stares straight ahead solemnly.

“Nonononono…” you whimper, getting to your feet to get out of the way so that they can set the body down next to Marietta. Your hands reach for McLaggen’s and his find you, neither of you daring to take your eyes off of the body being carried towards you as you grasp at each other’s forearms for something - anything - to cling onto. 

Krum and Davies set the lifeless figure down and step out of the way. Nobody says anything for a long time as you stare down at them.

The echo of a mischievous smile is still etched on Eddie Carmichael’s face, even in death. You half expect his eyes to fly open. “Only winding you up, mucker,” he’d say, sitting upright and dusting himself off. And you’d roll your eyes and slap his arm for worrying you so. For letting the practical joke play out too long.

It’s not a joke. No matter how much you want it to be.

Carmichael. 

Your last shred of hope turns to dust. Even in Azkaban, Carmichael was a vial of Awakening Potion - the jolt of energy you needed to turn the tide in the depths of your despair. He almost made Azkaban feel like a game. Reminded you that being locked up was just a temporary situation - something that would pass. But this? This is permanent. 

“Where - where did you find him?” asks McLaggen. His voice is thick, barely recognisable.

Davies clears his throat. “Near the staircase behind the tapestry on the sixth floor. Longbottom said it was where he found Marietta.”

They were together.

McLaggen winces at Davies’ words and shuts his eyes momentarily, unable to bring himself to look at the lifeless figures of Marietta Edgecombe and Eddie Carmichael. You, on the other hand, can’t look away. 

The dust coating their faces makes them look almost blue-tinged. The remnants of an explosion, perhaps? The broken bits of rubble are still stuck in Marietta’s hair. Trembling slightly, you crouch down to try to disentangle them with your fingers, careful not to pull at her scalp. 

It’s no good. 

While you’ve never had an eye for Transfiguration like Marietta, you extract McLaggen’s dad’s wand from your pocket and press it gently at the pieces of rubble and one by one, transfigure them into tiny, blue forget-me-nots. 

To an onlooker, she might seem merely asleep, her hair adorned with forget-me-nots as if chosen by her own hand on a sunny day at Seafarer's Beacon. This small touch of beauty, reminiscent of the way her paper snowflakes once danced around the lighthouse stairwell or the summer wreath she hung on the front door just yesterday, captures the essence of Marietta's spirit. 

She always had an eye for making this world a little more beautiful.

Cho waves her wand in a complicated figure of eight and a wreath of the same forget-me-nots flourishes into existence. She places it silently at Eddie’s head before the two of you stand up and join the rest in quiet mourning. 

“You okay?” you whisper to McLaggen, noticing his ashen face. His brow furrows as if silently debating something internally. 

“How long have we got before the fighting starts again?” he asks the group, breaking the silence, his words piercing the heavy air.

“Not long I reckon,” says Davies.

McLaggen’s demeanour shifts, a firm look of determination on his face. “Potter needs to hand himself in… Where is he?” He looks around the room with an intense, measured sort of calm that you’ve only witnessed once before. When he stood up in the Black Dragon and asked Marcus Flint to step outside. “I’ll hand him over myself if I have to.” 

“Vot is this?” asks Krum as McLaggen makes to leave.

“Not gonna happen,” Davies tells McLaggen firmly, stepping in front of him.

“If he’d just handed himself over right at the start then Ed and Marietta would still be alive.” McLaggen tries to push past but Davies moves again.

“Handing over Potter isn’t going to bring them back -” says Davies.

For the first time, McLaggen raises his voice, drawing the attention of mourners in the hall. “How many more of us are going to have to die for him?!”

“Cormac -” you start and reach for his hand. “Marietta and Carmichael wouldn’t have wanted us to turn him in.”

“We don’t know what they’d have wanted,” he says bitterly and your own face screws up in anguish, fighting tears and unable to find the words to argue with him. 

But before anyone else can argue with him an amplified voice causes the noise in the Great Hall to halt into momentary silence.

“Harry Potter is dead!” 

The last word bounces around the stone walls. Dead. Dead. Dead.

There’s murmuring and hushing as You-Know-Who’s disembodied voice calls every survivor to attention. Everyone looks skywards as if it’ll make the words clearer. Make them make sense.

“He was killed as he ran away, trying to save himself while you lay down your lives for him,” the voice continues. 

You’d be the first to admit you’re not Potter’s biggest fan but from everything you’ve heard about it, you know he has the same selfless, noble streak that McLaggen and the rest of your Gryffindor friends have - and you can’t imagine any of them running away to save themselves. You furrow your eyebrows together and look at Katie - she knows Potter best. As expected, she mirrors your thoughts with a firm shake of her head.

“He wouldn’t -” Katie starts, but the voice cuts her off.

“We bring you his body as proof that your hero is gone. The battle is won. You have lost half of your fighters. My Death Eaters outnumber you and The Boy Who Lived is finished. There must be no more war. Anyone who continues to resist, man, woman or child, will be slaughtered. As will every member of their family.” 

The seven of you gather close as you hold your breath waiting to hear what will happen to you.

“Come out of the castle now. Kneel before me and you shall be spared. Your parents and children, your brother and sisters will live and be forgiven and you will join me in the new world we shall build together.”

McLaggen shakes his head. “It - it can’t all have been for nothing. Breaking them all out of Azkaban - it - it’s just can’t.”

“He’s lying. Harry’s not - he’s not dead,” says Cho with an air of trying to convince herself that it’s the truth. 

You look over to where Fred Weasley’s body lies and see that Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger are looking around frantically for the missing member of their trio. The pair stumble into a run, leaving the Great Hall and the rest of the survivors begin following them. 

If Harry Potter isn’t dead then why are his two best friends panicking?

You stay rooted to the spot. “Look, we can’t go out there. No matter what You-Know-Who said about sparing us - Cerys told me that Muggleborns and traitors will be killed.”

“Well, we’re not going out there to surrender,” says McLaggen. “We’re going out there to fight.”

Everyone breaks into squabbling.

“They’re going to kill us,” you insist, feeling helpless as you point out the impending death sentence.

“We can’t just stay in here,” says Katie.

“Angelina and Alicia are going,” points out Leanne.

You feel like you’re going mad. Desperation grips you as you beg them to understand. “A Death Eater told me herself that they’re going to execute the Muggleborns and force purebloods into Death Eater families.”

Davies finally chimes in, siding with caution. “I agree with Keeps. They’ll slaughter us all.”

“Not if I kill him first,” says McLaggen, straightening up but his change in demeanour makes your blood run cold.

“Kill who?” asks Cho. “You’re not talking about killing You-Know-Who, are you?”

McLaggen pauses, his gaze fixed on the distant double doors. When he speaks, his voice is clear, and full of resolve. “Not You-Know-Who. Voldemort.” 

The use of the taboo name is heavy in the air for a split second as a silent shock ripples through the group. McLaggen begins to march forward, his steps deliberate, pulling the rest of you from your stupor as you scramble to keep pace, murmurs of disbelief echoing behind him.

Wait - what?

He follows the direction of the crowd leaving the Great Hall.

“Cormac - wait - no,” you panic, pulling on his arm but he keeps walking as you practically jog to keep up with his long strides. “Cormac?” 

“McLaggen, what are you playing at, mate?” Davies too tries to get Cormac’s attention while you march.

McLaggen’s eyes darken, a flash of the recent pain  “No, we end this. I kill Voldemort. If I finish him off, Marietta and Eddie won’t have died for nothing…” 

“No, Cormac -” 

“I think ve need a plan,” Krum says looking slightly wary.

“There’s no time for a plan. All I need is one shot. One clear shot,” he says, staring ahead defiantly as you join the back of the moving crowd. 

“Cormac McLaggen, will you listen to me?!” Your voice is unusually shrill, half-choked with fear and desperation, as you plant yourself firmly in his path, forcing him to confront you. “You can’t just ‘take a shot’ at him. There’ll be protective enchantments. And even if by some miracle you breach those, it’ll be as good as suicide.”

Cormac halts and looks down into your eyes sadly. “You said it yourself - we’re all dead anyway. To them, we’re nothing but a bunch of traitors and Muggleborns.”

“I should be the one to do it, then,” you plead. “You’re from a pureblood family. You might still have a chance.” He shakes his head, dismissing the idea and you flare up. “And why not? I’m just as capable as you.”

“You are capable,” he insists. “But I should be the one to do it.”

“Why?” demands Cho, her voice sharp.

“I’m done for when they find out I killed the Minister for Magic’s daughter.” 

“And they’ll let the rest of us walk free?” asks Cho rhetorically. “Umbridge has been looking for us since all this started. If she’s anything to do with the new regime - she’ll make sure that we’re first to go. She’ll probably - she’ll probably frame us for Marietta’s death.” The idea leaves a bitter scowl on her face. Of course, Umbridge would. What a sympathetic story it’d make too. Marietta Edgecombe - Umbridge’s secretary. Kidnapped by the D.A. and killed in battle. 

“As much as I don’t like the idea of going out there without a plan, we’re running out of time and there’s nowhere else left to go,” says Davies resignedly as the seven of you look beyond the double doors at the courtyard. “So if any of us get the chance we should take it.”

“Exactly,” says Krum. “Ve train together, ve fight together.”

“I say if anyone gets close enough to You-Know - I mean - Voldemort, we do it. The Killing Curse,” says Katie.

Leanne nods. “I agree.”

You and McLaggen exchange a determined look. One last mission. Together.

“Alright,” McLaggen says, addressing everyone with a confidence reminiscent of the sort you usually have when rousing your Quidditch team. “Alright. Let’s do this. Let’s kill Voldemort.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`

The remnants of Dumbledore’s Army huddle together in the devastated courtyard. 

Harry Potter is dead.

The grim truth of it is laid bare for everyone to see in the slowly lightening darkness that precedes the dawn as you gaze at his body lying limp in Hagrid’s arms as he sobs.

The lump in your throat isn’t so much for Potter as for what he represented, what his death means for you and your friends. Marietta is dead. Carmichael is dead. You and the rest of the D.A. will probably join them soon. If McLaggen isn’t executed he’ll be married off to some other Death Eater. You hold onto McLaggen’s hand tight, barely listening to Voldemort addressing the crowd as you instead silently count each second your hand is in his before you’re inevitably separated. 

You watch as Hagrid is instructed to place Potter on the ground at his feet.

Voldemort paces in front of the crowd, his giant snake wrapped around his shoulders as he points to Potter’s dead body. “He was nothing - ever - but a boy who relied on others to sacrifice themselves for him.”

“He beat you!” yells Ron Wealsey, a few places down to your left. You try to shrink back, away from the attention he’s bringing to your group but McLaggen holds fast - the same look of defiance painted on his face as is on Weasley’s. 

To your horror, McLaggen shouts, “Your Death Eaters were losing!” Members of the D.A. and several others in the crowd cry out in dissent too. 

“Cormac,” you plead. The idea of any of you breaking through the void between the survivors and Death Eaters to aim a Killing Curse at Voldemort seems like a childish fantasy now that you’re out here, facing him. You just want to slip away. The last thing you want is for any of the D.A. to be made a humiliating example of. You look at the army facing you. They outnumber you by at least five to one. You’re starting to realise that the best you can hope for is a quick death. “Please don’t draw attention to yourself.”

There’s a bang and a flash of light and you flinch when Voldemort silences the crowd.

“He was killed while trying to sneak out of the castle grounds. Killed while trying to save himself -”

But Voldemort’s voice breaks off when you’re jostled to the side as Neville Longbottom breaks through the clutch of D.A. members and charges at him. Clearly, your group weren’t the only ones who planned to take a shot at Voldemort to end this once and for all. There are more bangs and flashes when Neville is disarmed and knocked to the ground and another silencing charm is cast over the crowd.

“And who is this? Who has volunteered to demonstrate what happens to those who continue to fight when the battle is lost?”

Just as you were afraid of. The first dissenter to be made an example of. You clutch onto McLaggen as Bellatrix Lestrange catches Neville’s wand and taunts him. Neville eventually gets to his feet, unarmed and unprotected, standing in the no-man's-land between the Hogwarts survivors and the Death Eaters. 

“Neville Longbottom… But you are a pureblood aren’t you, my brave boy?”

“So what if I am?” he spits back.

“You show spirit and bravery. And you come of noble stock. You will make a valuable Death Eater. We need your kind, Neville Longbottom.”

“I’ll join you when hell freezes over!” shouts Neville before turning and raising his fist in the direction of the survivors. “Dumbledore’s Army!”

The silencing charm breaks and your friends jeer at Voldemort in response. 

Your own voice is lost in your throat.

“Very well. Are there any more purebloods who, like Neville, will refuse to join my Death Eaters?”

“You’re damn right!” calls McLaggen. “Like hell, we’ll join you!”

You want to clap your hand over his big fat mouth but before you can other survivors join in the yelling.

“Yeah!” echoes Ron Weasley. “We’d rather die!”

“Ah, but you misunderstand me,” replies You-Know-Who in his snakelike whisper. “Too much magical blood has been spilt already and you are valuable. Pureblood families are dying out. Extinguished by those who choose to mate with Mudbloods and muggles.”

McLaggen lets go of your hand and slips his hand into his pocket, finding his wand.

“Don’t!” You hiss through your teeth, pulling at his arm.

McLaggen ignores you and stares straight ahead, looking at Voldemort defiantly. “And so what if we are? Being pureblooded doesn’t mean anything!”

“Another like Neville Longbottom who refuses to join my Death Eaters?” asks Voldemort, looking directly at McLaggen amongst the collection of D.A. members and the remaining Gryffindor students. “Come forward, unless you are afraid that your Mudblood sympathies have made you weak.”

McLaggen moves his arm so that his wand is hidden behind his back and takes a step forward.

“No! No, stop! Cormac!” You don’t bother hushing your voice this time as you realise he’s actually about to stand beside Neville. You cling onto him frantically with all your might, begging him not to step forward. But you’re not the only one shrieking. 

“Ron!” You look over to see Granger, attempting to pull Ron Weasley back too.

“Come now! Come!” laughs Voldemort. “Don’t be shy. Come forward and I’ll show you just how useful those from noble bloodlines will be in the new world.”

“Cormac!” you sob, pulling his arm so tightly that you think you might rip his arm from his socket. He takes another two steps and your feet slide on the uneven rubble underfoot. With a solemn look, he places his hand over yours and eases them off his arm. You look desperately over at Granger and she too has had her grip wrenched free from Weasley. For just a second, the two of you lock eyes in helpless, shared understanding.

You let go of Cormac and almost fall to your knees when he and Weasley join Longbottom but before you collapse, Cho and Krum catch under your arms, stopping you from crumbling as you try to remember how to breathe again.

Voldemort's voice cuts through the tense air. "Those of you who stand before me refuse to acknowledge the way things are now," he declares, his gaze sweeping over the brave three standing in defiance. “You may not become Death Eaters… but your children will.”

A murmur ripples through the crowd, a mix of fear and outrage simmering among the gathered survivors. Voldemort turns to face his supporters. “Now, where is the Minister for Magic? Thicknesse?” Pius Thicknesse steps forward, his long, dark hair danker than you remember it from when you first met him last summer. "Have your daughter bring forth the girls," he commands, his voice echoing ominously across the courtyard. "Let these ancient and noble pureblood families be joined as one."

Thicknesse’s bloodshot eyes dart around edgily. “My Lord - I - I cannot find her.”

“You won’t,” says McLaggen and you exhale a weak groan. The last shred of hope you had that McLaggen might make it through this act of defiance disapparates in an instant. “She’s dead. I made sure of it.”

Thicknesse, fueled by a mix of grief and rage, attempts to barrel through Voldemort’s supporters, his eyes set on McLaggen with a vengeance. But before Thicknesse can reach him, Voldemort, with a flick of his wand, halts Thicknesse's charge.

Voldemort's gaze lands on McLaggen, his curiosity piqued. "And who is this?" he inquires, his voice cold yet amused, as he looks from the distraught Thicknesse to the defiant McLaggen.

"That's the boy she wanted. The one she - my Cerys - asked to be promised to, my lord," Thicknesse says, raising a quivering finger at McLaggen.

Voldemort laughs. A high-pitched, chilling laugh. "I can see why - he's a handsome one," he remarks as he steps towards McLaggen who remains steadfast. Unflinching. "No matter," Voldemort continues, turning away from McLaggen and dismissing the matter with a wave of his hand as if Cerys’s death were nothing more than a trivial inconvenience. "There are plenty of suitable matches from other families willing to produce heirs -"

"I'll kill the next one too,” says McLaggen and Neville and Weasley look at him in agreement. “We all will. If you force any of us into pure-blood marriages against our will, we'll make sure that the bloodlines end with us."

Voldemort pauses and turns around slowly as if hardly daring to believe that McLaggen has spoken out so openly. “Too much magical blood has been wasted already tonight... although perhaps I can make an exception," he muses, his gaze still fixed on McLaggen. "Your bloodline, at least, will end with you."

"And so will yours," says McLaggen. And even though you can’t see his face, you can tell he’s wearing that confident, intense look that so often precedes him doing the impossible. 

And just for a second, you think it’s happening. Against the odds, McLaggen, who has saved your skin countless times now, is about to save everyone for good. McLaggen. The Keeper. About to make the save that defines the wizarding world as you know it.

But before McLaggen can even extend his wand, Voldemort, with a flicker of dark amusement in his eyes, utters, "Avada Kedavra!" 

McLaggen’s body falls to the ground, lifeless, just as quickly and easily as the falling Quidditch stands on the pitch.

Your stomach lurches. You open your mouth not sure whether you’re about to scream or vomit. The sound that escapes your lips is torn from the depths of your soul, as you witness the love of your life crumple in a heap on the rubble. 

Your heart shatters beyond repair. 

Each cracked piece is a kiss, a memory, a dream for your future, now lost forever.

“No!” come the shocked cries of Katie and Leanne. 

“Cormac…” sobs Cho, still holding you up, though her tight grip falters in shock.

“I’ll kill him myself,” says Krum, letting you go and attempting to push past to get to Voldemort.

But it’s Neville who is closest. The jinx holding him breaks and he charges forward unarmed and wandless toward Voldemort who reacts quicker once more and halts him with a body-bind curse.

As one, the Death Eaters raise their wands, holding the fighters of Hogwarts at bay.

“Gryffindor arrogance!” screams Voldemort. “But no more.” Voldemort points his wand to the sky and everyone except you looks up. Your eyes are still fixed on McLaggen’s body on the stone floor as Voldemort’s snake slithers between McLaggen and Potter menacingly. “There will be no more sorting at Hogwarts school. There will be no more houses. The emblem, shield and colours of my noble ancestor, Salazar Slytherin, will suffice for everyone. Won’t they, Neville Longbottom?”

McLaggen is only metres away but your heart thuds in your chest watching the snake slither along the courtyard. Feeling faint again, you remember how you huddled around the kitchen table in the lighthouse listening to reports on Potterwatch about how the snake carries out Voldemort’s bidding. The rumours that Voldemort feeds people he’s killed to the snake. 

The thought is so horrifying, so all-consuming, that you barely notice Voldemort catching the Sorting Hat from mid-air and forcing it onto Neville’s head. 

It’s only when Neville’s scream splits the dawn that you look up and watch in horror as Neville rooted in place, writhes on the spot wearing the burning hat on his head.

And then, so many things happen simultaneously that you feel your head spinning.

There’s uproar from the distant boundary of the school as what sounds like hundreds of people swarm over the out-of-sight walls, yelling at the top of their lungs as they charge towards the courtyard. Residents of Hogsmeade. Parents of students. Joining the fray.

Then come hooves and the twangs of bows. And arrows suddenly land amongst the Death Eaters on Voldemort’s side who break rank and scramble, shouting in surprise as the centaurs continue to attack.

Cormac McLaggen’s death has given everyone a second wind. The fact that it’s what he’d have wanted is of no comfort to you.

In one swift, fluid motion Neville breaks free of the body-bind curse upon him, the hat falls off of him and he draws from its depths something long and silver with a glittering rubied hand. The slash of the silver blade is silent amongst the pandemonium of the crowd and stampeding centaurs yet it draws every eye, including your own. 

With a single stroke, Neville slices off the head of the great snake’s head which spins high into the air. And Voldemort’s mouth is open in a scream of fury that nobody can hear. The snake’s body thuds to the ground.

You panic, as fighting resumes and people run in all directions. You can’t let them trample McLaggen’s. Or Potter’s if you can help it.

“Harry? Where’s Harry?!” bellows Hagrid, above the almighty chaotic racket.

A jet of light whizzes over your heads and you duck. You keep low as you sprint over to McLaggen’s body, determined to move his body away from the fighting. 

McLaggen lies alone. Potter is gone.

You panic some more. This time panicking that Potter’s body has been taken by the Death Eaters to be paraded like some kind of trophy. You won’t let that happen to McLaggen. 

You scramble over to him and hook your arms under his, pulling his dead weight towards a corner of the courtyard. Even though a wand is in your pocket, you don’t even think about pulling it out and joining the fight. You don’t even think about casting a shied charm. All you think about is getting McLaggen’s body out of the way. 

But you needn’t worry. Perhaps everyone is too busy fighting to pay attention to the girl with the burned clothes and the tear-streaked face heaving a corpse into a corner. From your peripheral senses, you can tell even as you drag him away, that the fighting in the courtyard is thinning out as the fighters run into the caste. 

Your resolve hardens. You’ll rejoin them soon, now Cormac’s body is shielded behind what’s left of this wall. You just need a second. 

A second to say goodbye.

You collapse in a pile beside him in the empty courtyard and press the heels of your palms into your eyes, stemming the tears. You can’t bring yourself to look at his face, knowing that the green eyes under his closed lids will never see yours again.

“What a stupid plan,” you choke, wondering aloud as you wipe your eyes. “Thinking we could take on Voldemort. And then you actually tried it…”

You try to steady your breathing, feeling your hot breath stick to your grimy palms as you cover your face. The humidity of your own air makes your stomach twist. It brings back memories of laughing under the duvet cover in Seafarer’s Beacon, face to face with McLaggen, intensely close as your eyes roamed over that trademark arrogant smirk on his face,

“You bloody arrogant git,” you sniff, the words a mix of endearment and despair, a tribute to the man who dared to challenge the darkness with his unyielding self-assurance.

Then, the faintest movement - a murmur so soft it might be mistaken for the wind.

“I’m dead and you’re still calling me a git?” 

Your eyes snap open, heart caught between hope and disbelief. The world tilts, reality warping at the edges as you stare at McLaggen. Solid, unmistakably alive, his presence defies every certainty that death had claimed him. "McLaggen?" Your voice is a tremble, a prayer whispered against the tide of despair that had nearly consumed you.

“So it’s McLaggen again, is it?” he asks blearily, slowly opening his eyes and looking up at you. “I must have done something to annoy you again.”

He’s alive?

Or… maybe you died too? You pinch yourself to see if you can feel pain. Hard. 

You can.

You blink dumbfounded at the cautiously expectant look on McLaggen’s face. He can’t be alive. He just can’t be. You’d never be that lucky. Out of instinct, you pinch him too to check if he’s real.

“Ow!” he winces.

He is alive.

You blink in disbelief as the tiniest smirk crosses his face. “I - how?” 

“Lucky charm,” says Cormac as with difficulty he brings his hand up to the chest pocket of his t-shirt and tries to extract something.

“What the-” You're breathless, caught in the sway between joy and the lingering shadow of sorrow.

“Just - look.” 

Once you’ve helped him take the Polaroid out of his shirt pocket you recognise it immediately. A selfie of you and Cormac in the Quidditch stands at Hogwarts. The one you used to use as a bookmark. A snapshot from what seems like a lifetime ago. Except there’s a burned scar on it now. Right through the middle.

“I think that this -" he touches the photo in your hand, "- took the brunt of the Killing Curse. And somehow, it spared me.”

“Cormac,” you say gently, given that he’s just woken up after being an inch away from death. “That’s not how the Killing Curse works. You can’t be saved by - by love.” 

But even as you say the word love, something prickles on the back of your neck. And to give him credit, he has a point.

“I’m here, aren’t I?” asks McLaggen. His stern look, so assuringly familiar, grounds you, reminding you of the countless times his stubbornness had been a beacon in darker days.

“Maybe it was the picture,” you concede softly, brushing his curly hair, feeling something warm and wet. Blood. “Your head is bleeding -”

Yells of shock and cheers erupt from the Great Hall, interrupting your reasoning.

“Harry?”

“He’s alive!”

The mix of distant exclamations makes you both freeze. 

“It sounds like Potter wasn’t killed by Voldemort’s Killing Curse either…” you say, looking in the direction of the castle doors. When you turn back to face McLaggen he’s frowning. “What’s wrong?”

“It’s fine,” he says, touching the back of his head.

“Cormac, are you annoyed because you’re not the only one who survived the Killing Curse tonight?”

“Let’s go back - the others might need our help,” says McLaggen, ignoring the question. You get to your feet and offer him a hand to get up which he accepts, straining with effort as he does.

“It’s alright if you are,” you offer, helping him onto his feet. "Annoyed, I mean."

“Well, nobody’s going to remember I survived it if Potter is alive too.” McLaggen puts an arm around your shoulder and you brace yourself to support him but he doesn’t need it. He just pulls you close as you walk through the courtyard - if it wasn’t for the devastation it would feel exactly like how the two of you used to walk around Hogwarts. McLaggen with his arm around you, your body slotting into the crux of his arm like you were always meant to be there.

“I don’t want anyone else to try to help,” Harry’s voice rings loudly from the hall as you slowly ascend the castle steps. “It’s got to be like this. It’s got to be me.”

Of course, it’s got to be Potter. 

“Cormac, when they write the history books nobody’s gonna remember anything we did. It’s Potter’s story. We’re just the background characters,” you say.

“Well, I can think of a few people who’ll remember,” says McLaggen, nodding to the rest of the D.A. just visible through the doors of the Great Hall as the crowd of onlookers watch Potter and Voldemort circling each other.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You and your friends sit at what used to be the Gryffindor table in the Great Hall. Neville Longbottom is talking to Michael Corner and Terry Boot while Terry admires the great, ruby-handled sword lying across the middle of the table.

Harry Potter is moving among the groups of survivors, his presence a quiet pillar of strength as he shakes hands and listens to their stories. The hero of the day.

Harry won. You and McLaggen made it back into the Great Hall just to see the final killing blow. You watched Voldemort hit the floor with your own two eyes. And now, you’re at a loose end. Elation feels distant, almost inappropriate, as the absence of Marietta and Eddie haunts the space around you, their unoccupied places at the table a gaping wound. The cost of victory.

“Explain it again,” says McLaggen, pinching the bridge of his nose in exasperation. “Slower this time.”

“Cormac, keep still,” you chide, wrapping a bandage around his head.

“Harry sacrificed himself which meant he gave everyone in the castle sacrificial protection,” says Cho, with the appropriate air of speaking to someone with a head injury. “So none of the curses that Voldemort or the Death Eaters cast after that stuck properly. Which is why the Killing Curse didn’t kill you.”

“So how come Harry didn’t die?”

Cho pauses and purses her lips. “I don’t actually know.”

“And how do we know it wasn’t my sacrifice that was protecting everyone in the castle?” says McLaggen who then winces as you tie the bandage.

“Because, darling, you didn’t sacrifice yourself. You just tried to attack Voldemort and got knocked out trying,” you say soothingly.

“That makes it sound much less cool than it was,” grumbles McLaggen, half-joking, half-serious. “And I didn’t even get a sword,” he adds, glancing at Terry who is now miming Neville cutting the head off of a snake with the sword of Gryffindor.

A silence falls as you sit down beside McLaggen, resting your head on his shoulder, seeking comfort in the familiar warmth of his presence, your stomach jolts every time you think about Voldemort cutting him down so casually.

“I noticed none of you were at my deathbed when I came round, by the way,” he says, as if he can’t help himself from breaking the silence.

“Ve vere busy covering the two of you with a shield charm,” says Krum. “Then the Death Eaters turned their attention to us and ve had to retreat.”

“It’s a shame Potter didn’t sacrifice himself just a little bit earlier,” you say, sadly, thinking about Marietta and Carmichael.

“You’re always so harsh on him,” says Katie, looking over your shoulder. “Harry’s actually not bad once you get to know him.”

As you turn to respond, Potter approaches the Gryffindor table and greets the D.A. McLaggen stands to meet him.

“Good work out there, Potter,” he says bracingly. “You make putting your life on the line look easy, mate.”

“Er, thanks,” says Potter uncertainly. He looks even more tired than you feel. There are dark circles under his eyes and even though he’s not covered in as much soot, blood and debris as you and McLaggen, he looks pale and drawn. “You too, McLaggen. I saw what you did. It was really decent of you, standing up for Muggleborns like that when you could have kept quiet.”

“Well,” says McLaggen casually, taking your hand and bringing you to your feet. “There was a lot at stake.” You slip your arm around his waist and give him a little squeeze.

“And you - you were the one causing the Ministry so much grief back in October, right? You broke the Muggleborns out of Azkaban?”

You nod and gesture to the area of the table where Cho, Krum, Katie, Leanne, Davies, Wood, Angelina and Alicia are all engrossed in conversation. “We all did. Everyone who was half-decent on a broom.” You pull a tight-lipped smile thinking about what Katie said about you being harsh on Potter. “Except you, of course. Could have used your skills if you weren’t the Ministry’s most wanted.”

Potter smiles weakly. “Thanks, I appreciate that coming from you… Captain.”

McLaggen brings you tighter into a one-armed hug around your shoulders as Potter walks away.

“Do you think he called me ‘Captain’ because he can’t remember my name?” you ask as you both watch Potter continuing the rounds..

“Oh, one hundred per cent,” says McLaggen.

“Unbelievable. I’ve only played Quidditch against him every single year since he started school.”

“Maybe you need a better name.”

“Oh, really?” You roll your eyes and turn to face him, waiting for the punchline. “Go on, then. You got a nickname for me or something?”

McLaggen smirks and his self-satisfied smile meets his green eyes. “I meant a new surname.”

Oh.

“McLaggen, I -“

“You might have to start calling me Cormac all the time now, though. It’s gonna get pretty confusing otherwise.”

You take a deep breath and McLaggen falters slightly when you reach up and hold the sides of his face with both hands. His prickly stubble tickles your palms.

“McLaggen, I really think we need to find Madam Pomfrey.”

“What?” 

“Have you or have you not sustained a head injury?”

McLaggen looks at you intently, his green eyes focusing on yours. “I’m serious.”

“I am too,” you say. “You sure you haven’t been confunded again?”

“I’m pretty confident that’s not the case,” he says. 

“Ask me again once you’ve had your head checked out,” you murmur before pressing your lips against his. Even under the smoke and sweat, you can still smell the heady amber and jasmine scent of him that so reminds you of your first Potions lesson together.

“Alright, I will,” says Cormac McLaggen when you eventually break apart. “If it’d make you happy.”

Like moonstone being dropped into a cauldron, the idea of it - the sheer hope - glints and sparkles amidst the worst sorrow you've ever experienced.

"It would," you say.

It would make you deliriously happy.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir, @lolitstiana, @evabellasworld, @ivebeentrashsince2001, @xyzstar (let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

A Royal Misunderstanding (Prince Friedrich x f!Reader)

Rating: Explicit - 18+ only

Word Count: 7k

Warnings / Tags: SMUT, virgin Prince Friedrich and experienced(ish) reader, kinda switchy Prince F, unprotected sex (for the plot).

Summary: He's looking for the future Princess Consort. You're looking for a life out of the spotlight. It'd never work.

A/N: K and an E and a T and a T, E and an R and an ING. T and an O and a W, N. Kettering Town. F.C. Also thank you to my regency queens @stealsteels and @shinytalent for reading this 👑

Masterlist

There’s an unnecessary knock on the open stable door as you move to untack your mare. She needs a thorough brush after the ride you had today.

“You are the stable hand?” inquires a young man’s voice.

You whirl around, ready to deliver a sharp retort, but hesitate when you see his earnest, slightly incredulous expression. You’ve never encountered him before, you’re sure of it. His handsome face, tuft of blonde hair and wide-eyed demeanour would certainly have been memorable.

“I was told I would be meeting the stable hand here,” he continues, still uncertain. “To collect a horse.”

An accent. Foreign. He must be part of Prince Friedrich’s contingent, newly arrived from the Kingdom of Prussia this morning. And he must be exceedingly green to mistake you for a stable hand. Despite your riding breeches being muddied from your ride, any discerning footman would recognise that the fine tailoring is not typical of a servant's attire. Even one in the employ of the Crown. His own attire, however, is old-fashioned and ill-fitting - it bears all the marks of a hand-me-down from another household servant or perhaps an older family member.

You purse your lips to stifle a smile. The opportunity to toy with one of the charmingly naive lackeys from the Prussian delegation sparks your mischievous side. Besides, he’ll need to toughen up if he’s to survive in London. “Don’t they permit women to become stable hands in Prussia?”

He blinks. “No.”

“And this horse is for Prince Friedrich?”

“Yes.” He raises his eyebrows, as though it should be self-evident why he’s here. As if everyone should recognise Prince Friedrich’s footman. The man pulls his shoulder back and there’s a subtle hint of authority in his stance. You’re unsure if it’s the language barrier or his presumption, but his curt answers irk you.

“Very well, then,” you say, gently guiding your horse towards him. “This is Artemis. She’s the finest in the stable.”

“This is your finest horse?” He chuckles heartily and your mouth becomes a thin line and your nostrils flare. 

“Perhaps His Royal Highness would prefer a pony?”

He straightens, a haughty glint in his eye. “It’s covered in filth.”

“My lady is a keen rider and has already been out this morning. But if Prince Freidrich can’t handle a little dirt -”

“Of course, I can manage.”

You arch an eyebrow, his tone further irritating you. “If you say so,” you reply, handing him the reins.

As he mounts Artemis, you can’t help but decide to give him a parting gift. You give her a firm slap on her hindquarters. Artemis bolts forward, sending the young man bouncing precariously in the saddle. You watch with satisfaction as he disappears down the path, his shouts of alarm fading into the distance. 

Perhaps now he’ll think twice before assuming someone is a servant.

With a contented smile, you leave the stables, already brimming with excitement at the thought of telling your ladies-in-waiting about your encounter. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As far as you’re concerned, there isn’t enough wide open space in London. Far too many locked doors and whispered secrets. Or worse. Written down secrets. Specifically, the sort published by Lady Whistledown. You’d much rather be at home than endure another visit to the capital but when Queen Charlotte invited you to stay at her residence for the duration of the social season, you could hardly refuse. Not when Her Majesty and your late father, the Duke of Kettering, were such dear friends.

You suspect this invitation to spend the season at the palace might be the Queen’s ultimate attempt to honour your father’s memory. It was expected that you’d be desperate to find a husband after he passed. On paper, it should have been simple enough - your inheritance is decent enough to tempt a husband.

But finding a suitor hasn’t been easy. You’re not asking for much. You don’t want titles or wealth. Just a husband who’d be content to let you spend the day out riding rather than attending social engagements. Events like this one are your idea of hell on earth. Although it wasn’t as bad as yesterday when you had to present yourself to the Queen as one of the eligible misses of the season. 

As you stepped into the centre of the room, your palms turned cold and you could feel your stomach turning inside out as you waited for the Queen to give her verdict. There’s an old saying: the brighter a lady shines, the faster she may burn. And you’d rather not find yourself turned to ash at the hands of the ton. 

You exhaled an audible sigh of relief when Her Majesty remained seated and deigned to give you a small nod of approval. Neither the diamond nor the disgrace of the season and you’re glad of it - it means fewer eyes on you. But even that short burst in the relatively dim limelight made you want to flee from the room and vomit. You put yourself through your paces in the saddle this morning just to shake off the lingering feeling of dread.

You should be grateful that the Queen did not wave you away dismissively. This is your second social season after all and your value is quickly plummeting. You just need a husband who is content to stay out of the spotlight. And is resigned to the fact that you’ll probably prefer your horse’s company to theirs. 

If only you really were a stable hand instead of the late Duke of Kettering’s daughter.

As you mingle in Queen Charlotte’s banquet hall amongst other guests, waiting upon the arrival of Prince Freidrich, you feel a twinge of guilt about your encounter with his footman this morning. Perhaps after this welcome dinner, you’ll discreetly invite him to meet you in the stables as a gesture of apology.

The footman was handsome, after all, despite the blonde whiskers he must have grown in an attempt to appear more mature. You wouldn’t mind ruffling his perfectly coiffed hair before letting him bend you over the stable door.

Your companion jolts you from your daydream by squeezing your arm with her silk glove excitedly. You turn and smooth the front of your gown as Queen Charlotte and her nephew Prince Friedrich’s arrival is announced. 

The doors open and it takes every ounce of your self-control to maintain a dignified composure as Queen Charlotte walks in, arm-in-arm with Prince Friedrich’s footman.

Or the man who you thought was Prince Friedrich’s footman.

Damn.

Of course, you sent Prince Friedrich himself chasing across the palace grounds on the back of your startled mare.

While your face retains a dignified composure, you can’t do anything about the prickle of embarrassment flushing your chest. It’s only a matter of time before the Queen introduces Prince Freidrich to you and you will need to eat copious amounts of humble pie, slathered with grovelling apologies and dusted off with begging for forgiveness.

There’s no avoiding it. Even though tonight’s dinner isn’t an official event of the season - just a small dinner for the fifty or so palace guests and members of the Royal Family, Prince Friedrich is still introduced to every eligible woman in the room. Including you. 

Queen Charlotte, eventually steers him towards you. “Allow me to present my nephew, Prince Friedrich of Prussia.”

You curtsy and allow him to greet your gloved hand with a kiss but your stomach twists in anticipation, waiting for him to admonish you in front of the Queen.

“Lady Kettering, your gown - it is exquisite,” he says, in the usual formality. “And I hope your ride this morning was more pleasant than mine.”

You take a breath to compose your apology but you’re saved from the necessity.

“Yes, the Prince had a simply awful time this morning. First, his footman forgets to pack his riding wear so he has to borrow some from the Viscount of Paisley. And then a common girl posing as a stable hand gave Prince Friedrich your horse and sent him galloping across the plain.”

“I see,” you say cautiously but the corners of Prince Freidrich’s mouth twitch like he’s trying not to laugh. You ask, “And is my horse alright?”

Queen Charlotte laughs at this. “I should have known that you would be more concerned about your mount than the Prince of Prussia.”

You smile. “Forgive me, Your Majesty. It’s only that I’m confident a duplicitous stable girl was no match for His Royal Highness.”

“Your mare was returned safely,” smiles Prince Friedrich, a roguish glint in his eye.

Prince Friedrich bows and Queen Charlotte bustles him away onto the next group of eager girls. 

As you watch him greet the next group you wonder: why is the Prince of Prussia making excuses for you?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the grand dining room, you search for your place setting at the far end of the table beside the other noble families from minor houses to no avail. They’ve missed me, you think in horror as you look around at the filled seats but one of your friends nudges you and nods at the empty seat next to Prince Friedrich. 

There must be some mistake. 

But when you glance at the Prince, still standing behind his chair expectantly at the middle of the table, he catches your eye and places a hand on the empty seat. 

Barely daring to breathe, you wonder if this is his way of getting back at you for the events of this morning. Perhaps he arranged for your table setting to go missing and you’ll be publicly humiliated when you dare to assume the seat next to him would be for you. 

You walk for what feels like a very long time to the other side of the table, feeling eyes on you as every step is like your shoes are made of lead. You do your best not to clench your fists as your face grows hot in anticipation of being embarrassed in front of everyone. 

Dipping your head, you refuse to look at Prince Friedrich and instead discreetly look at the place cards as you pass. The titles become increasingly grand as you approach the centre of the table until you reach the grandest of them all.

Her Majesty, Queen Charlotte.

His Royal Highness, Prince Friedrich.

Then you see your name. Etched in gold on eggshell paper. At the place setting beside Prince Friedrich’s.

You blink, feeling relief course through you. You’ve never sat this close to the Queen before. The centre of the table was reserved for distinguished guests like, well, Prince Friedrich.

“Lady Kettering, I hope you don’t mind me stealing you away from your usual dinner companions,” says Prince Friedrich, looking at your friends staring wide-eyed at you from the other end of the table.

“It’s my pleasure, Your Highness,” you say, giving them a sharp look. As the servers remove the cloches from the banquet before you, conversation erupts around the table, giving you the chance to swallow your pride. “And I do apologise for this morning,” you add quietly. “I had mistakenly assumed you were Prince Friedrich’s footman.”

“A footman?” He grins, and tilts his head, picturing himself as a footman before adding. “I too would like to apologise. I should never have assumed a beautiful woman such as yourself was a stable hand,” he says. 

“When did you come to the realisation that I wasn’t?”

“I knew your horse’s name. When I asked who owned her, I was told it was a lady who was as wild as the horses she keeps.” Your mouth twists into a reluctant smile. “Is that true?” he asks, his green eyes twinkling with interest.

“Oh no,” you smile, sipping your freshly poured wine, aware of his eyes following your every movement. “My horses are very well-behaved.”

He laughs. It’s a pretty laugh. “Can I assume that means you are looking forward to the season beginning?” He gives you a wry smile. His eyes are alight with enthusiasm as he waits for you to share in his excitement for the beginning of the social season. But there’s something else in his gaze, something more intimate.

You must put an end to this before he gets the wrong idea and you’re made a spectacle of. Prince Friedrich will be the most sought-after man of the season and you don’t want the attention that accompanies competing for his affections - to be thrust into the spotlight and have Lady Whistledown write about you would be more attention than you could bear. 

You glance around to see if anyone is listening before lowering your voice. “Your Highness - may I speak candidly?”

“Nothing would please me more,” he says sincerely, his tone softening.

“Why did you arrange for me to sit here?”

Prince Friedrich looks taken aback. “Well… after this morning, I knew I had to find out more about you.”

You nod sadly. This is what you were afraid of but you had expected it nonetheless.

“This is my second - and hopefully last - season. You see, I’m not used to being in the public eye and I find the social season to be entirely mortifying.”

“I see…” says Prince Friedrich slowly.

“You Highness, please don’t mistake me. I’m honoured to be in your presence but -”

“Lady Kettering -” Prince Friedrich lowers his voice. “You told me you would speak candidly. Please disperse with the airs and graces.”

You push your food around on your plate. It’s risky to speak so plainly to aristocracy. Their fragile egos normally demand a guarded formality. “I am sorry but the idea of competing with other women to become the Princess Consort of Prussia is more publicity than I can handle. I need to find a husband quickly. A marriage of convenience.”

“Convenience…” He nods thoughtfully. “I understand. A marriage to me would certainly draw attention.”

He’s not offended. Thank god. “Exactly, Your Highness. Being in the public eye. The scrutiny. It would be unbearable.”

“It is a pity,” he says quietly. “Because I’m sure a mutually convenient marriage would have its benefits.”

Mutually convenient? Your own inheritance pales in comparison to the riches that Prince Friedrich is heir to. What would he gain from marrying you?

You look up from your plate to see that he’s brazenly smirking at you. 

Oh. 

It’s undeniable this time. He’s flirting with you. You feel heat creeping up your neck and you know you must look feverish when his eyes roam across your corseted chest.

“I’m sure I don’t know what you mean, Your Highness,” you say, your whisper barely audible.

“I mean that sharing a marital bed would have its… advantages.” Prince Friedrich takes a sip of his wine, seemingly pleased that he’s made you flustered. Now, you can’t have that.

You glance over his shoulder to make sure Queen Charlotte is occupied. “I don’t need a husband to reap those sorts of advantages.”

When you say that, he slops half of his wine down his front in surprise. “You - you don’t?”

You arch an eyebrow. “You don’t have other companions for that sort of thing?” You pass him your napkin so he can clean himself up, your fingers grazing his knee under the table, making him inhale a sharp intake of breath. “You’re not worried about being unable to please your new wife?”

He stares straight ahead, momentarily stunned. Like he never realised sex was something you could be bad at. After a beat, he shakes his head. “It would not be prudent if people knew I was having - ”

“You mistake me. It is not my intention to get caught.”

Prince Friedrich sighs, a sad smile playing on his lips. “If only it were that simple. I’m surrounded by people. Always.”

The two of you sit quietly, allowing the servants to replace your empty plates with dessert. You can practically hear the cogs in the Prince’s head as his brain works overtime, trying to decide how to respond to this new information. Prince Friedrich takes a polite bite of chocolate cake and sits back.

“Once again, being the Queen’s nephew complicates things,” you say, sitting forward and sliding your fork through a sizable portion. “Don’t you have an appetite after your ride this morning, Your Highness?”

“I think the news that you do not wish me to court you has disappointed me so much that I never want to eat again,” he jokes half-heartedly before returning his focus entirely to you.

“If only we really were a stable hand and a footman - waiting until all the palace guests had gone to bed to meet in the stables after dark,” you say after eating the last bite of cake on your plate. 

Prince Friedrich swallows thickly and your eyes move from his Adam's apple to the almost untouched piece of cake on his plate.

“Are you - are you still hungry, my lady?” he asks.

You lean forward and steal a scoop of whipped cream from his plate with your fork. You eat the whipped cream and he watches with bated breath as you take several seconds longer than necessary to drag the polished silver fork from between your lips.

"I'm insatiable, Your Highness."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You scratch Artemis’s head in the dark stables, wondering if you’ve made a mistake in being here. Mostly you were interested to see if the sweet, naive Prince Friedrich would turn up. But you know how noblemen are. Their egos are so easy to bruise that an adverturess could scare them off simply by existing. 

Which is why you can scarcely believe it when there’s a knock at the closed stable door. You don’t breathe for a second before remembering that only Prince Freidrich would knock before entering a stable of all places.

He opens the door and for a moment is visibly relieved to see you. You stare at each other. The only sound is the soft rustling of the horses, that is until he closes the door behind him and moves to you with an agility that surprises you, considering how unstable he was on your horse earlier.  

If he had no appetite earlier, it has certainly returned now. Prince Friedrich has a hungry look in his eyes as he pulls you close by the waist and kisses you. You squeeze your eyes shut, expecting a clash of teeth but his kiss is passionate, even skilled. Your shoulders untense as you relax into it and slide your arms around his neck, allowing him to pull your body against his. Even through the many skirts under your evening gown, you can feel that he’s hard.

His tongue enters your mouth, licking and swirling it against yours - it’s surprisingly good. And he smells good. A beautiful sandalwood cologne that can only be from the finest perfumery.

You pull back breathlessly before you can allow the inebriating scent and feel of him to rid you of your senses. “Prince Friedrich, I -”

“Please, just Freidrich.”

“Friedrich.” Even with his permission the name feels strange in your mouth. “How much romantic experience do you have?”

“I’ve read books,” he says quickly and you press your lips together to stop laughing.

“You mean romance books? Like Miss Butterworth and the Mad Baron?”

“No, I mean… instructional.”

“Instructions on how to fuck?” He nods and flushes a deep shade of pink at the question and this time you can’t help but laugh. “Remind me to spend time in the palace library in Prussia if I ever visit.” You study him. “I meant more… practical experience. It’s not the type of thing you can learn from a book.”

“I have a little experience.”

“Like what? Just kissing?” He hesitates and you move your hand down between your bodies and brush his hard cock through his trousers. “Or has anyone ever touched you like this before?”

Friedrich swallows. “Before now, you mean?” You nod and he hesitates again, guessing that it’s not the answer you want to hear. “No,” he says, truthfully.

You withdraw your hand. “Maybe this is something you should save for your future wife.”

“Marry me, then,” he blurts out, his voice trembling slightly with urgency.

You groan inwardly, shaking your head. “Friedrich, I wasn’t being coy when I told you I don’t want to be wed to a Prince. Besides, the season is starting tomorrow and you’ll be introduced to a hundred wealthy, beautiful women. Each one of them would be a better match than I.”

“Impossible.”

“You don’t know that -”

“I know that nobody has ever spoken to me the way that you did tonight. Or this morning for that matter.”

You smile despite yourself. You can believe it. If you were trying to secure the Prince’s hand in marriage, you would have carried yourself with much more grace and dignity than you have thus far.

“That’s because I have the manners of a common mule and the propriety of a common whore,” your grin falters and you look at him seriously. “And both of those qualities make me thoroughly incompatible with the Prince of Prussia. Marrying you is out of the question.”

“I understand,” he says, clearly worried that you’re reconsidering lying with him. “Let me be one of your companions. Show me how to do it.”

“Will you promise not to ask for my hand in marriage when this is done?”

Your hands undo the lacing on his trousers as he hitches his breath. “Anything. Sh-show me. Please.”

You remove your gloves and toss them on the stable floor. You slide your bare hand into his underwear and feel him shudder when you grip his cock. Christ almighty. It’s bigger than what you had expected from the innocent Prince.

“Since we’re practising so that you can please your future wife,” you tell him as you jerk your hand along his length. “I’ll tell you what feels good and what doesn’t. And you must do the same.”

He exhales shakily. “This - this feels good.”

“That’s a good start,” you smirk. “And you have a nice cock, Your Highness. The Princess Consort of Prussia will be a very lucky woman indeed once I’ve shown you how to use it.”

“Oha,” he breathes. 

“So eager,” you tut playfully, your face inches from his. 

You pull him close and he moans into your mouth as you kiss him. The sound of his evident pleasure sends heat tearing through you. You make a mental note to tell your future lovers to share their vocal appreciation because the sounds Prince Friedrich is making are driving you wild. 

As you kiss him, you lead him over to the loose pile of straw and get to the floor. The straw is scratchy on your bare arms but your legs are thankfully spared by the protection of your skirts. 

“When the time comes to do this with your lady wife, you should both undress. But our clothes will remain on - mostly. This is more convenient if there’s an unexpected intruder. Plus, this hay is itchy.”

“Allow me,” says Prince Freidrich, sitting back on his knees and pulling off his jacket. For a second you wonder if he’s misunderstood what you said about undressing but then he flattens his jacket on the straw behind you for you to lie on.

If you were the swooning type, you might just have fainted then and there.

“May I?” he asks, touching the hem of your skirt at your ankle. You nod and he pushes up your skirts. You lift your hips, allowing him to remove your satin underwear. “Verdammt,” he breathes. He moves his head between your legs and you almost sit up in surprise. You don’t mind him having a better look at you if it’s his first time but this feels extremely personal.

“What are you doing?” you ask. 

He looks up at you and you pull your skirts close to your stomach. “My book - it said to kiss you here to make sure you are ready.” His face is so close to you that you can feel his hot breath against your pussy.

“Your book said to kiss me… there?” Your eyebrows knit together but you think about how his tongue felt swirling inside your mouth and a stab of ache pierces through your ribs. 

“It is not customary?” You shake your head and he frowns in confusion but doesn’t move. 

And you realise that you don’t want him to go anywhere. That the idea of him kissing you there in the skilled way he was kissing your mouth inflames you. Out of amused interest, you lift yourself up onto one elbow only to find him looking at you intently, hanging on your every word, waiting to find out what he should do. You realise that you rather like the look of him here, between your legs.

“You -” You swallow. “- You may try. If it pleases you. But I warn you, I - oh -”

Your warning dissipates into the air as Prince Friedrich leans down and glides his hot tongue deep into the seam of your pussy with absolutely no hesitation. You feel yourself relax as you let him get on with this custom he’s learned from his book. You admit, it’s not unpleasant. But you’re not sure what he’s trying to achieve. 

It sort of feels like when you touch yourself. Maybe less dextrous but it’s hotter and wetter and - and - 

Good lord.

Much to your surprise - and your delight - you feel a soft, delicious warmth spreading from your core as he kisses you where you’ve never been kissed before. You splay your fingers through his blonde hair - your other hand still clutching your dress as his velvet mouth envelops your clutch of nerves and a wave of pleasure cascades through your body.

“Oh - oh fuck,” you curse, not caring that you’re swearing in front of the Prince. He pulls back abruptly and you pant.

“My lady?” he asks. “Are you okay?”

“Yes - god, yes,” you whine, impatient for his mouth to return to you.

He looks at you with that same subtle glint of authority he gave you this morning and says, “In that case, you are not keeping up with your side of the bargain. You promised you’d tell me what feels good.” 

Prince Friedrich dips his head and resumes, going from sucking on your clit to lapping up your juices and back again as you squirm and rock against him. This time you remember to hold up your side of the bargain. You pant and tell him how good his mouth feels - how good he feels. Everything is soaked, from your skirts to his chin and nose as he lets you grind yourself against his face. 

The flat of his tongue slides across your heat and it’s heavenly. Usually, when you’re with a partner, you’re used to working hard for your release - at the exact right position and tempo to pry yourself apart. But right now you’re just lying back and taking what Prince Friedrich’s tongue offers to you. And it’s offering exactly what you need.

“Don’t stop,” you mewl. “So good. S’good. So good -”

You feel yourself unravelling, your praise and words of affirmation turning into an incoherent babble as your orgasm breaches the surface. You must be making some semblance of sense because he listens - he keeps going and it’s all too much and not enough at once as your walls squeeze around nothing while Prince Friedrich continues his delicious assault on your bundle of nerves. 

Damn. You do your very best not to cry out and draw attention to the stables as Prince Friedrich gets closer and closer to making you cum on his tongue. But it’s nigh impossible as you feel the heat rise from your stomach and pull back like the tide. 

And then there’s the drop you’d been waiting for. 

“Oh - god,” you moan, drawing out the last syllable so that it drips as slowly as treacle. Ecstasy courses through your body as your release washes over you, making your thighs tremble on either side of the Prince’s head. Your chest heaves and you gently tug on his hair, away from your oversensitive cunt. “That’s - that’s good. It’s good. It’s enough,” you gasp before collapsing your head back onto his jacket.

Prince Friedrich gives you a few more slow, gentle licks and murmurs, “So feucht.” before drawing a finger over your twitching, soaking wet entrance, admiring his own handiwork. You don’t know what his words mean and you don’t have the cognizance to ask as you stare up at the wooden beams and try to regain your senses. 

After what feels like a lifetime of bliss, you’re happy for your view of the stable roof to be interrupted when Prince Friedrich moves up your body to kiss you and you taste the unfamiliar taste of your arousal on his lips. You kiss him back, slipping your tongue into his mouth and nipping at his bottom lip. God, this was supposed to be you teaching him a few things - not the other way around. When you anonymise this encounter and retell it to your friends later they will certainly be hearing about this.

“Good?” he asks when he pulls back and you nod, before swallowing air.

“I have half a mind to sell my estate and move to Prussia after the social season is over if that is what they do there,” you say breathlessly. 

He smirks. “I have told you that it could be arranged. Come home with me and we won’t have to be discreet. We could do this every day.”

You pout playfully and push a loose curl from his forehead. “But I like the stables,” you joke even though your back is aching and a palace bed sounds much more appealing. 

“Well, we have stables in Prussia. You could bring Artemis.”

Artemis. 

He remembered her name. 

Your face softens as you picture her as a royal steed, wearing a white feathered plume like she’s the diamond of the season. 

But then the fleeting daydream disappears when you tell yourself that it’s a fantasy you can’t allow either of you to indulge in. As much as Queen Charlotte favours you, you know it would be seen as unacceptable for the Prince to marry someone from such a minor house.

And besides, you remind yourself that you don’t need a royal husband. You have your own home. You have your own horses. You have your own friends. You have everything you’ve ever wanted. But then, why does the thought of him making his social season debut at the ball tomorrow make your heart ache?

“There’s something else I’d like to ride, presently,” you say, in an attempt to rid the thought from your mind as you gently push on his shoulders until he lies on his back. 

You straddle the Prince and unfasten his trousers so you can pull his cock out. The sight of him, hard and ready for you and the way he twitches involuntarily in your palm makes your heart pound as hard and steady as horses hooves galloping.

You wriggle forward until you feel the smooth underside of his cock sliding under your messily slick folds, still wet from the orgasm the Prince had bestowed upon you with his mouth. A flicker of dark enjoyment ignites in you when you see a line between his brows as he knits them together and watches as you lift your skirts so he can watch you sliding back and forward along the length of his cock.

“Do you enjoy watching me do this, Your Highness?” you ask as you grind against him.

“I would enjoy watching you do anything,” he says, pushing your gown out of the way to take hold of your hips. “Du bist schön.”

You pause. “Do what?” 

“Nothing. Please. Don’t stop.” He presses his thumbs into your hipbones, urging you to create friction against him again. 

“You don’t want to fuck me?”

“Isn’t - isn’t that what we’re doing?” stutters Prince Friedrich. 

“Oh, my sweet Prince.” You bring your hand to his jaw as you lift yourself so you can position the head of his cock between your soaking folds with your other hand. “We’re only just getting started.”

You lock eyes with him and watch his face contort in pleasure as you slowly sink down, inch by glorious fucking inch. “Oh gott,” he whines. Your German is poor but you’re pretty confident you know what that means. 

“Let me know when you’re going to spill - I don’t want to carry your bastard,” you murmur, still cupping his face. “Do you understand?”

“Ja,” he says through gritted teeth. “I understand.”

You’re not sure he really does but that primal part of your brain that wants to fuck him now and worry about the consequences later tells you to shove your hips down against the resistance. You force the rest of his thick cock into you and inhale through your teeth, feeling the delicious way he stretches and fills you. His hands clamp down hard on your hips, his thumbs pressing fresh bruises into your hipbones. 

They don’t make them like this in Kettering. Or London for that matter. Equal parts sweet and naive yet firm and decisive. He doesn’t know what he wants yet but he still wants it. Desperately. 

As if proving your point, you lean forward to feel the beautiful way he drags out of you and he seizes the opportunity to bury his face into your cleavage, your corseted dress making it exceptionally easy for him. 

He moans open-mouthed against your chest, his tongue sloppily trying to find your nipple. You move your hips back and down and wildfire bursts in your lower belly when his cock nudges against that sweet spot you’ve been longing for. 

It’s not enough for him - he wants more. He lifts his hips and the tip of his cock drives against your G-spot.

“Oh - fuck. Freidrich. That feels good.”

“So it is okay for me to move too?” he asks.

“Please,” you murmur, closing your eyes and feeling him slide back into you at that perfect angle. 

You don’t need to tell him twice.

He rolls his hips upwards to meet yours as you ride him. You can hear how fucking wet you are.  Everything is slick and hot and drenched as you roll your hips up and down on top of him and he fucks himself into you.

“So schön,” he grunts and the foreign words sound guttural to your ears. 

“I hope that means ‘good’,” you tease, leaning forward to breathe hot air onto his neck.

“Pretty,” he murmurs in your ear. “So pretty.”

“Oh,” is all you can manage as his hips pick up pace. Fuck - you like him being under you like this. Even here, in the stables where someone might come looking if they notice that Prince Friedrich is missing from his chambers. 

The sound of your stretched, wet cunt fills the stables so obscenely that it peppers shame into your consciousness. But he hears it too. He jerks up so fiercely that his balls slap against you. You suck air in through your teeth at the sharp sting and he looks concerned but you reassure him. “It’s - oh fuck - keep going. Right there.”

You go from slamming yourself down on him to your whole body stiffening, letting him drive up into you as your hot orgasm approaches, creeping over you in pulsing waves. Your walls grip him, tightening and convulsing as -

“I should - tja - remove myself from inside you -” he stops thrusting up into you and you almost wail with disappointment.

“No - fuck - keep going.” What are you saying? You rock your hips and bounce on him, every nerve inside you applauding your decision to ignore your conscience as you manage to hang onto the precipice. “Don’t stop.”

“I’m going to -”

“Fuck it,” you heave, your walls squeezing impossibly tighter as you fuck yourself on him. “Cum in me. I don’t care.” What the fuck are you saying?!

“Really?”

“Yeah,” you breathe. 

It’ll be fine. 

You’ve had an accident or two and have been lucky so far.

You may as well have told the Prince that Christmas had come early. The sight of your flushed face, dishevelled hair and the way your tits are threatening to spill out of your dress with every bounce of your hips drives him wild. 

Frankly, you’re the most deliciously intoxicating thing he’s ever experienced. He just doesn’t have the necessary vocabulary to tell you this in English.

By this point, “Oh gott,” is the only thing he says that you can understand. You hardly hear the rest as he babbles away in German - you can barely hear anything over the pulse of blood pounding in your ears as Friedrich picks up his pace again. Your body locks down around him so tightly you wonder if you might break him. 

“Just like that - fuck, there,” you whimper. He takes the instruction well, driving his cock deep into you - exactly where you need it. The coil of heat in your core tightens impossibly tighter as he chokes words you don’t understand into your ear as he pulls you close to his chest

Maybe one day he’ll teach you what those words mean and you’ll find out that he was telling you what a good girl you are for taking his cock like this.

“Fuck - I’m - that’s it,” you sob, your chest heaving against his fine silk shirt and your fingers entwined in his soft blonde hair. You squeeze around him like a vice. “Friedrich, I -”

“Do it,” he groans. You hadn’t expected him to say that. And certainly not with the commanding tone he chooses. “Let me feel it.”

The coil inside you snaps. A blaze of white-hot fire bursts through you like stitches being ripped. You seize and cry out as your release whips through you with such force that you think you might go cross-eyed. You bury your face into his neck, smelling the rich sandalwood scent splashed on his skin, mixed with his sweat. 

Freidrich keeps his tight hold of your hips, fucking into you even as you shake and tremble. 

“Ich komme,” breathes the Prince. “Ich komme, ich komme.” It only takes a few more rough, slapping thrusts until you don’t have to guess what that means. You feel him finishing inside you, thick ropes of his spend painting your insides. 

You lie here like this for a few moments, collapsed onto his chest and feeling his seed leaking out of you. You feel dizzy as his chest rises and falls underneath you and his fingers tenderly trace lines up and down your back. He closes his eyes, feeling the satin of your gown as his fingertips dance across it.

You could easily fall asleep like this.

Instead, you hoist yourself off him and lie flat on your back as if unattaching yourself from him will place a barrier between you. Put a halt to the immense surge of affection you feel for him in this moment. But he doesn’t let you get far. Prince Friedrich rolls onto his side and cups your face, his thumb tracing your cheekbone and skirting across your lips before he leans down to kiss you. You close your eyes, letting the kiss dissolve into a wet, lazy haze.

He pulls back and looks down into your eyes. “I promised I would not ask for your hand when this was over. So I have nothing else to say.”

“At least now you are prepared for the social season beginning tomorrow.”

“I don’t care about the season. I want to leave. Tonight. To take you with me.”

“I don’t have the wealth or the beauty for that to be allowed to happen,” you say. “The Queen would never find us to be a suitable match. Never mind Lady Whistledown having a field day.”

“You have more than enough of both for me.”

“For you, Friedrich. But not enough for Prince Friedrich. Not enough for The Crown,” you say, your heart breaking as you do. This was a bad idea, after all. You adjust your gown and get to your feet, pretending to ignore Prince Friedrich’s attempts to help you up.

“And what about my - my seed? What if you’re with child?”

You laugh mirthlessly. “We’d have to be exceptionally unlucky for that to happen on our first try. Put it far from your mind. Go and meet with the diamond of the season tomorrow and all of the ladies queuing up to become the Princess Consort of Prussia. They will make you much happier than I ever could.”

You walk towards the stable door but he takes your hand and gives you your discarded gloves. “Please don’t go.”

“I’m sorry, Friedrich.” You can’t. You can hear the gossip already. A thousand people whispering behind your back about how you’re not good enough for the Prince. It would be like that every day for the rest of your life in the spotlight if you did marry him. You tear your eyes away from him and open the stable door. 

“Will I ever see you again?” he asks after you.

You pause and turn around. “Perhaps.” You smile at him sadly. “Who knows? If I am with child, maybe you’ll have no choice but to whisk me away back to Prussia and marry me, never to be seen in London ever again. And everyone will wonder why.”

You turn back before he can see your face crumble, leaving the stable door open behind you as Prince Friedrich watches you leave into the night. Your mare whinnies, nudging him gently over her stable door.

Prince Friedrich gives in to her pestering and scratches her neck, much to her enjoyment. Before dawn, he will write a letter. To make sure a stall is prepared for Artemis in the palace stables in Prussia.

Just in case.

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 19. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+ (no smut in this particular chapter)

Word Count: 4.4k

Warnings: Graphic violence (not canon-typical)

Summary: An unwelcome newcomer makes an appearance as you hold off the Death Eaters. McLaggen races against time to work out how to enchant the bludgers.

A/N: omgggg can you believe there's finally a chapter called 'quidditch'?!?! And not a quaffle or a snitch in sight… maybe a few bludgers though. alexa, play holding out for a hero by bonnie tyler

Masterlist

Chapter 19: Quidditch

If this is the way you die. What a way to go.

You laugh. Actually laugh as you speed around the pitch, weaving between the stands and drawing the remaining three Death Eaters away from each other, scattering their attacking formation.

Your friends are nowhere to be seen. They’ve taken heed of your instructions and gone back to the castle. And thank god, because it means all you need to worry about is your own path weaving through the spells being hurled from the pitch. 

The Death Eaters’ furious spell casting gets even more erratic as you frustrate them, dodging them on the battered old Cleensweep Seven you borrowed from Madam Hooch’s office. Despite the mortal peril, you feel alive. So much for only being able to buy McLaggen ten minutes of time while he works out how to enchant the bludgers to attack the Death Eaters. Even on this old broom, you could do this all day -

“You can’t fly away forever - Mudblood,” shrieks a woman’s voice.

You pivot on your broom and rise high out of spell-casting range to see the voice that ignites a flicker of realisation.

As she pulls back her hood her companion mimics her movement.

Cerys Thicknesse accompanied by Marcus Flint. 

As they stride across the scorched earth of the Quidditch pitch below you, Cerys’ eyes are alight with a cold fire. At the same time, you both break eye contact and see yours and McLaggen’s brooms lying abandoned, silent witnesses to the chaos that has unfolded. When she hands her companion McLaggen’s broom and picks yours up from the pitch, indignation ignites inside you that she’d dare to even touch them. 

“You might be able to outfly them but you can’t outfly us,” says Cerys.

You laugh derisively, masking the jolt of fear that courses through you. You’re confident you could fly rings around Flint - but Cerys? She was good enough to make it to the Holyhead Harpies. You remember her well from tryouts - even if that day feels like centuries ago now.

When she mounts your broom your eyes narrow. Your companion through countless flights, hundreds of training sessions with McLaggen at Hogwarts and several hundred more at Seafarer’s Beacon with the rest of your friends. Your broom was the thing that first made you feel like you had a place in the magical community. A real connection between your love of muggle sport and the wizarding world. Something your parents were able to understand - they might not have been able to wrap their heads around transfiguring buttons to button mushrooms but they understood saving goals. It was even the common ground between you and McLaggen when you first started talking to each other in Potions.

The anguish you felt when you found out Cerys has convinced her father to send you to Azkaban pales in comparison to how you feel now seeing her on that thin piece of wood that’s been your anchor for the past seven years. Unfortunately for Cerys, you're not the same scared girl you were when you were carted off to Azkaban. Deep down, you’ve always known your prickly assertiveness was a defensive mask for your lack of real courage. But your time at Seafarer’s Beacon has changed you. 

You’ve always been a leader but now you’re a fighter. 

With something worth fighting for.

“What’s wrong, Cerys? Didn’t your Death Eater pals teach you how to fly without a broom?” you jeer as she and Flint kick off.

“Oh, they’ve taught me more than that,” says Cerys, raising her wand as she flies towards you. “Avada Kedavra!”

Before the words leave her lips, you react - diving on your broom out of the way of the jet of green light. Your heart rate shoots up, shocked that Cerys’ first attack is aiming to kill.

Fuck.

No sooner do you dive than Cerys and Flint surge forward, their brooms cutting a direct path through the air towards you. 

A red jet of light whizzes past your ear and you narrowly avoid the stunning spell.

You focus your breathing as you push the battered Cleansweep Seven to its limits. Cerys isn’t the only one who has learned a few things since you last met.

You aim your broom handle towards the three Death Eaters on the burning pitch. Fast. Furious. Direct. Thinking only of Viktor Krum’s signature move.

“Marcus! Stop!” Cerys’s distant voice tells you that she’s pulled back, realising what you’re about to do but you hope that Flint hasn’t.

The hot, burning world below becomes a fiery blur that makes you screw up your face as you fly towards them, Flint hot on your heels. Wind screams in your ears as the figures of the Death Eaters on the ground chaotically try to take aim at your speeding figure. The three of them push each other out of the way of your deadly path and at the very last second, just as it looks like you’re about to crash headfirst into the pitch, you execute the Wronski Feint and pull up with all your might.

Gravity tugs at every muscle in your body. And just as you knew he wouldn’t, Flint doesn’t react in time. With a satisfying, bone-crunching crash and a scream of pain, he slams into the ground, the sound of the impact echoing across the pitch. One of the Death Eaters, caught completely off-guard by Flint's unexpected descent, is taken out in the crash, crumpling onto Flint in a tangled, bloody heap.

You don’t have time to look back before hearing Cerys’ horrified cry followed by more spells narrowly missing you. You need to keep going. This close to the pitch, the hazardous maze of burning debris makes your throat dry and your t-shirt soak with sweat.

You need to get into the open air again but your broom seems to be fighting against you. It’s hot. Swelteringly hot. Come on, you think, urging your broom upwards. But it’s dragging. Why is it dragging? You check over your shoulder and see that the tail of your broom is set alight. 

Double fuck.

Whether it’s by Cerys’ hand or from flying too close to the burning stands on the pitch you’re not sure. Either way, you point your wand over your shoulder. “Aguamenti!”. It’s no good. It’s so hot down here that the stream of water from the tip of your wand turns to vapour before it can extinguish the flames.

Shit. Shit. Shit.

There’s nothing else for it - you look for a patch of scorched grass amidst the flame and throw yourself from the broom. As the burning broom leaves a streak of white light in the air before crashing down into a pile of embers, your body slams and rolls onto the firmly solid ground, an entirely new sensation compared with the freedom of the air. Your right arm bears the brunt of your fall. Pain explodes as you roll awkwardly onto your back and your arm feels out of place - either broken, dislocated or both, you’re not sure. 

Before you can fully register the vulnerability of your situation or gather your wits, a shadow falls over you. You try to wrench McLaggen’s dad’s wand from your pocket but it’s not there. It must have fallen out as you tumbled from the sky.

Cerys aims her wand directly at you. “Crucio!” 

The incantation cuts through the din of burning chaos around you and the curse hits a thousand times worse than a physical blow. The throbbing, useless dead weight of your arm becomes a drop in the ocean as pain like you’ve never experienced before pulls at your every nerve - like every fibre of your being is being torn apart inch by inch. You’re only vaguely aware of the noises you’re making - so raw and so desperate that you don’t even recognise your voice. Even your teeth feel like they’re being pulled from your gums by pliers as you scream. It's only the absence of blood in your mouth that convinces you they’re still intact as you stop screaming to clench your jaw against the unimaginable pain.

She keeps her wand on you as you arch your body in agony and think only of the sweet release of death. 

Then it stops suddenly. With immense effort you open your eyes to see Cerys admiring her handiwork, her face twisted in a sadistic grin. She raises her wand once more and you almost hope she ends it rather than putting you through the pain again. But you have to know why she’s getting so much pleasure from targeting you specifically.

“Cerys - wait -” You pant, lifting your head and pushing yourself up on your left elbow as your right pulses in agony. “All this because of what happened last summer? When McLaggen punched Flint?”

“Don’t make me laugh,” she huffs. “This is nothing to do with Marcus.”

“Then what? Cerys I don’t understand what I could have -“

“I told you in the Black Dragon. I left Hogwarts five years before you did. I’ve been trying out for professional Quidditch teams every summer and winter transfer window since. Five years of rejections. Five years playing in the amateur league and working stupid temp jobs in my father’s department at the Ministry. Five years working for that arrogant, blood traitor Gregor McLaggen.”

She walks towards you pointing her wand and you scramble backwards with your good arm. You daren’t take your eyes off her as your fingers search the dry grass for the missing wand.

“But Cerys you - you made it. You got into the Holyhead Harpies… we both did.” The last three words are a plea, trying to appeal to some sense of reason within her, reminding her you were once teammates. For a brief, beautiful few hours after your tryouts together, you thought Cerys might have made a good friend. Until it all went so horribly wrong and she showed you who she really was.

“And do you have any idea how many tryouts I had to endure before I did? Then, when I finally get my shot, who else should swan into their first tryout and get signed? Not even as a Reserve Keeper. And you nearly took it from me. You almost saved every shot but I got two past you -“

“That’s my job! You think I’m not going to save something to make someone else look good at tryouts?”

“There’s an etiquette to these things. Something Mudbloods like you wouldn’t understand. It makes you look arrogant. Like your idiot boyfriend and his traitor father.”

“He’s not an idiot! And they’re not arrogant -“

She slashes her wand downwards and you twist to avoid it but her spell grazes your leg. You wince, feeling it leaving a fresh cut in your calf. You feel something hard sticking into your back. 

McLaggen’s dad’s wand.

“Over Quidditch, Cerys? You’d actually kill me over Quidditch?” A minute ago you were ready to die at her hand - to end the pain from the Cruciatus curse. But you’re not dying for this. Quidditch tryouts. Your lifelong dream feels childish as Cerys stands here and declares she’s ready to kill you over it. You slip your hand behind your back and wrap your fingers around your wand.

“This is about more than Quidditch,” Cerys retorts, her voice dropping to a venomous whisper. “Being pure-blooded used to mean something. Connections. Opportunities. Marrying into a pure bloodline. And now you’ve been handed everything that should have been mine and you’re not even grateful for it.”

“Marriage?” Your disdainful laugh is involuntary but you’re pleased to see that it’s wounded her. “This isn’t about McLaggen, is it?” 

“McLaggen. Listen to yourself, calling him by his last name. You talk about him like he’s your pal rather than your boyfriend... Where is he, anyway?” Cerys glances over her shoulder, still keeping her wand pointed at you.

“He’s not here,” you make up wildly. “He’s still locked up under the Imperius curse.”

“The Daily Prophet might have bought Gregor McLaggen’s bullshit story but I saw you two in the Black Dragon and he wasn’t Imperiused. So where is he?”

“He’s not here!” you lie again, your heart thudding so frantically you’re sure she must actually see it betraying you, beating against your ribs.

“Liar. Crucio!”

Your whole body jerks again as the brutal curse takes over your senses once more, your wand jabbing uselessly into your back as you lose control of your fingers. With everything you have, you force yourself to think of Cormac. He must not have been able to crack the enchantment for the bludgers. But at least you’ve bought him enough time to get back to the castle.

“Where is he?!” Her question breaks the curse as your mind swims.

“Why - why do you care?” You ask and it’s only the taste of iron in your lips that makes you register that your face is bleeding. 

“The Dark Lord has promised he’ll reward those who are loyal to him. With the Mudbloods out of the way, we can return to the rightful order.” Cerys’s gaze is sharp. “I told you last summer, there are no decent men from pure-blood families left. So I’ve decided that when I’ve gotten rid of you, Cormac McLaggen will suffice.”

“He’d rather die,” you spit back, defiance burning through the pain.

Cerys smirks, her wand steady. “Maybe. But would he risk his family?” You blink up at her, trying to make sense of it all. “I can make sure the Dark Lord learns all about Gregor McLaggen's scheming to undermine him. Getting you out of Azkaban? Pretending his son was kidnapped and under the Imperius curse for all these months? Pure-blood or not, the McLaggens will be executed for being traitors. Unless I get what I want.” Cerys moves closer, amidst the chaos of the burning pitch, her silhouette outlined by the leaping flames that consume what remains of the once-pristine field. “So, where is your boyfriend? I’d hate for him to get hurt in the battle - I have plans for him.” 

“Cerys?” bellows Flint’s voice from beyond the flames separating you and Cerys from the rest of the pitch. She ignores him - keeping her wand fixed on you.

“What about Flint? Why don’t the two of you go off and have Death Eater babies?” you snarl, grimacing against the dull pain in your shoulder.

She shrugs. “I like them pretty - Crucio,” she says, with an almost lazy flick of her wand.

With every cell of your being screaming under the curse, you force your mind to McLaggen and somehow it lessens to pain. Of the two of you sharing a blanket on a tiny island in the middle of the vast loch, watching blue flames twinkle in a jar. You think of Cho, your fingers braiding her hair as you both sit on the window seat at the top of the lighthouse. Of Marietta, carefully transfiguring the bunch of wildflowers she collected in the garden into a beautiful wreath of sweetpeas, violets and her favourite forget-me-nots. You think about playing Exploding Snap with Carmichael and him leaping onto his chair in an ungracious, goofy victory dance. You think about Leanne transfiguing Carmichael’s chair into a yoga ball, sending him tumbling and making you laugh until your sides hurt. You think about Krum in the kitchen showing you how to make Bulagarian bansita and Davies interrupting to wind him up by insisting that they’re basically pumpkin pasties with cheese. You think about singing Happy Birthday to Katie at a surprise picnic in the garden and her joy when she sees Wood, Angelina and Alicia there too. 

You think about all of them. The memories help you endure, drawing out your own torture to keep Cerys occupied, to give them a fighting chance.

When the curse breaks again you squeeze your eyes shut tight, waiting for Cerys to cast the killing curse now she’s finished toying with you. You only dare to open your eyes when a scream is carried to you by the wind. 

In the distance somewhere you can hear a man crying out in pain and you hope against hope it’s not any of the others getting themselves hurt in an attempt to rescue you. The thought tightens the vice around your heart, even as you gasp for the air that pain had stolen.

A silhouette rises above the burning sky on a broom and suddenly the atmosphere changes. 

Cormac.

Cerys’s focus on you falters when there’s an almighty crunching of something smashing through wood. Her eyes widen as a bludger propels itself through the debris, flying directly towards the two of you. You grab McLaggen’s dad’s wand with your left hand and cast a shield charm around yourself but there’s no need. You’re not the target the bludger is looking for. 

With a dull thud of metal meeting a fleshy target, the bludger collides with Cerys directly in the stomach, knocking the wind out of her and sending her off her feet. Another bludger flies downwards and Cerys rolls herself out of the way in just enough time so that it sinks into the ground instead of into her chest. 

She gets to her feet and with all your might you push yourself up with your left arm, holding the wand in your practically useless right. 

The bludger in the ground shakes and throws itself towards Cerys, sinking into her ribs with a brutal crunch. She doubles over coughing up blood. She looks at you helplessly, blood dripping out of her mouth and down the front of her Death Eater robes, deepening them a darker shade of night. 

It’s awful. 

You know you should be relieved to see her being bludgeoned to death after she just tortured you. But after spending so much time in Seafarer’s Beacon with McLaggen and those idiotically noble Gryffindors, your heart pleads with you to show her some compassion. To be the bigger person. 

Wind rushes as you hear another bludger careering towards her.

“Protego!” you cry, pointing the shield between Cerys and the bludger, grimacing against the effort it’s causing you to even lift your broken arm.

And then a lot of things happen at once.

Cerys levels her wand at you.

You hear McLaggen shouting, “No!”

Your wand trembles under the strain of your pained grip.

She opens her mouth, “Avada Ke-”

McLaggen careers into you on his broom, knocking you aside and onto the ground. 

Your broken arm screams as you hit the ground once more.

The shield charm you were casting falters.

The bludger, unyielding and precise, smashes straight into Cerys’s face. The unforgivable curse dies on her lips, unspoken, as silence - a heavy, definitive silence - falls over the scene, punctuated only by the crackling of the flames that have witnessed the turn of fate. 

You and McLaggen sit in a heap on the ground. You don’t dare to bring yourself to look at the sickening sight only a few feet away. 

You know without looking that Cerys is dead but for some reason - closure perhaps - you need to ask, “Is she…”

And as if for good measure another bludger plummets from the sky towards her as if from nowhere. You yelp and shield your eyes. A thunk of the bludger meeting its target. The sound of liquid on dry grass.

“Dead. Yeah.” McLaggen says in a cold voice but when he tears his gaze away from Cerys his eyes are full of concern for you. “Are you alright? I heard… I heard you screaming.”

You nod but you’re not sure that you are alright. Images of Cerys standing over you, using the Cruciatus Curse on you, streak behind your eyelids every time you blink. Like a camera flash burned onto your retinas. “You did it. You worked out how to enchant the bludgers,” you say, looking out at the burning pitch in front of you, hoping for a change of subject from your own wellbeing.

“I’m sorry - I tried to do it faster. But when I heard you screaming…” He drags a hand down his face, smudging the black soot. “I panicked. And I think I overdid it. I didn’t think the bludgers would - would kill. I thought they’d just rough the Death Eaters up a bit. Cause them enough trouble ‘til I could get you out of there. I mean, Flint, Cerys and those two other Death Eaters, they’re - fuck -” He swallows. “They’re dead. It was grim. And I - I killed them.”

“They would have killed you without a second thought.”

He nods, not able to pull his eyes away from the flaming pitch.

You press on. “Flint tried to kill me. And you saw Cerys trying again. And what’s worse -”

“The Cruciatus curse?”

“Well, yes but -” 

McLaggen lets out a hollow sort of groan. “I’m sorry I wasn’t faster -”

“No, listen to me. Worse than the Cruciatus curse. After Cerys had killed me she was going to tell You-Know-Who she wanted to marry you after all of this was over.”

“That’s not worse than you enduring the Cruciatus curse,” says McLaggen. “Not to me.”

“I’d take a thousand Cruciatus curses than an entire lifetime spent in a forced marriage to a Death Eater.”

“Well, when you put it that way…” McLaggen trails off, utter disbelief etching his face.

“At first I thought she was just saying it to try and stick the knife in before she killed me. But then she started going on about pure bloodlines again like she did in the Black Dragon last year.”

McLaggen shakes his head. “She’s deluded... Was deluded.”

“Cormac -” Your left hand searches for his fingers and grips them tight. “I thought you’d be safe even if our side lost, because of your family name. But if what Cerys told me is true and we lose, the Muggleborns will be executed and the pure-bloods who resisted will be forced into Death Eater families.”

“Well, it’s like you said. We need to win or die trying.” McLaggen gets to his feet and extends his hand to lift you to yours. You take his with your left and wince as you get up. “Woah - what happened to your arm? Was that when I flew into you?”

“Well, it didn’t help.” You offer him a small smile despite the pulsing pain and inner turmoil. “But no - it was when I had to jump off my broom earlier.”

“Do you want me to fix it?”

“Can you?”

“I’ve never done it before. But I think if I can handle the bludgers, I can handle this. And I remember the spell from when you fixed my nose.”

You hesitate. Arms are trickier than noses. But if you go back to the castle with a broken wand arm then you’re worse than useless. “Yeah. Go on then.”

McLaggen places the tip of his wand against your upper arm. “Episkey.” You inhale sharply as you feel the bone snapping back into place. “You’ll probably need some Skele-gro after this is over,” he says, taking your arm in his hand to examine it. “Can you try using it?”

You flex your fingers, feeling the sensation returning to them and wave your borrowed wand again. “Thanks.”

You draw your gaze from your hand and up at McLaggen as you stand here, both covered in blood, soot and dirt. Even with his wild hair and his singed t-shirt, he’s a sight for sore eyes. In your darkest moments when Cerys was torturing you, even when you were facing death, all you could think about was him. 

But now you need to return to the castle and rejoin the battle. Keep fighting. Face death who knows how many more times.

You both jump with a start when a voice rings through the air, as clearly as if the speaker were directly behind you.

“You have fought,” says the amplified high, cold voice, “valiantly. Lord Voldemort knows how to value bravery. Yet you have sustained heavy losses. If you continue to resist me, you will all die, one by one. I do not wish this to happen. Every drop of magical blood spilled is a loss and a waste. Lord Voldemort is merciful. I command my forces to retreat immediately. You have one hour. Dispose of your dead with dignity. Treat your injured.”

Heavy losses. Dead. There are people in the castle who are dead.

You don’t want to think about who.

“I speak now, Harry Potter, directly to you. You have permitted your friends to die for you rather than face me yourself. I shall wait for one hour in the Forbidden Forest. If, at the end of that hour, you have not come to me, have not given yourself up, then battle recommences. This time, I shall enter the fray myself, Harry Potter, and I shall find you, and I shall punish every last man, woman, and child who has tried to conceal you from me. One hour.”

“We’ve got to move,” says McLaggen, before the ringing has even stopped in your ear, as he marches over to pick up his broom.

“But he said we’ve got an hour?”

“Yeah, and in about five minutes a hundred Death Eaters will be coming past here on their way to the Forbidden Forest.”

“Fuck.”

“Let’s go,” he says, climbing onto his borrowed school broom. 

You pick up your broom that Cerys had discarded. As you grip the familiar handle, your body breathes a sigh of relief. Like an extension of you had been temporarily missing. “I don’t know where yours is,” you say before kicking off into the air. “Maybe we could find it?” you suggest hopefully, peering down at the disastrous state of the pitch as the two of you ascend into the air.

“Doesn’t matter. We don’t have time,” says McLaggen. “And besides, it was already pretty burnt anyway,” he adds.

You smile weakly at his effort to bring some humour back to the situation but it’s short-lived. 

As the two of you turn West and fly back towards the castle, your stomach churns in anticipation of what awaits you back at Hogwarts.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir, @lolitstiana, @evabellasworld, @ivebeentrashsince2001, @xyzstar, (let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 18. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+ (no smut in this particular chapter)

Word Count: 4.7k

Warnings: Canon-typical violence

Summary: Hogwarts has changed.

A/N: This took a hot minute but on the plus side I have the next three chapters written and ready to post! Next chapter coming next Sunday <3

Masterlist

Chapter 18: Calling

Your heart pounds as you make your way through the secret passageway from the Hog’s Head to Hogwarts. This must be how some people feel walking out of the dark tent of the Quidditch changing rooms and onto the roaring pitch. But not you - never you. The feeling of the broom handle slipping from your clutch so often you have to swap hands is an unexpected departure from the norm - something experienced by lesser players. 

But this is no game. 

Because if your side doesn’t win, you’ll be sent straight back to Azkaban. And you’re not letting that happen. They won’t take you alive. You’d rather die - you’d rather take a killing curse straight to the chest than go back to Azkaban. You can’t do it again. You’re not as brave or resilient as McLaggen. 

Though you’ve not yet told him this worry that has been playing on your mind as the two of you, Cho, Marietta, Carmichael, Leanne, Katie, Davies and Krum walk down the winding passageway in silent anticipation, each of you with your brooms in hand. 

After what seems like an extremely long time, you hear noise coming from behind a door at the end of the passageway. It’s easy to pretend it’s a crowd of excited Quidditch fans anticipating your walk-out. It steadies you and makes it easier for you to hold onto your slipping broom. As you approach the sounds of chatter and laughter, you can’t imagine what there is to be happy about - the D.A. coins just said that you were supposed to be fighting. Neville Longbottom will be on the receiving end of your fist if you’re here on a fool’s errand.

Cho pushes open the door and you appear to have stepped into some kind of makeshift camp. Around twenty students are milling around underneath a mishmash of hammocks and banners depicting Gryffindor, Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff house hangings. A Muggle storybook that your dad used to read to you comes to mind. Peter Pan. You look at the students and realise how young they all look in their school uniforms. This is a hideout for lost children. It makes you notice how much taller and older you are since the last time you were in the castle. 

The old stone walls look like the ones in Hogwarts but you certainly don’t remember a room like this. “Are we - is this Hogwarts?” you ask McLaggen when you, Krum and Davies, are the only ones who look puzzled.

“Room of Requirement,” McLaggen says, squeezing your much smaller, slightly damp hand. His touch is reassuring. You’d wipe your hand on your fresh pair of jeans first if it was anyone else reaching for it. But McLaggen would never be disgusted by your nerves. It only makes him hold on tighter and rub the back of your hand with his thumb. 

The arrival of your noticeably older group seems to have interrupted something important. There’s a split second of silence when everyone turns to look at you all. “I got the message,” says Cho, holding up her fake galleon sheepishly. And that’s when you clock him. 

Harry Potter.

Cho’s ex-boyfriend and Undesirable Number One stares open-mouthed at her. Marietta’s smirk paints a picture of her blatant enjoyment of Potter’s shock even in the face of a battle. Cho smiles diplomatically and links her arm through Krum’s.

You wonder if Potter has been hiding here all this time. In the school itself. If he has, Potterwatch certainly never reported that. 

As the rest of you follow her towards a small group of Ravenclaws sitting on a bench near the back of the room, there’s a mixture of exclamations and mutterings. There’s a spotlight on you. To be observed from all sides like this is suffocating. The last time you were around this many people was when you were marched through the Ministry atrium by Mr McLaggen after you’d just been sentenced to another two years in Azkaban.

“Is that - ?”

“Krum! It’s Viktor Krum!”

“They’re the ones that broke all the Muggleborns out of Azkaban, right?”

“Oh my gosh, Marietta!” The Patil twins and Lavender Brown greet Marietta with squeals and air kisses. You try not to frown. They’re acting like you’re at a high school reunion instead of battle preparations. 

Just then, the crowd parts and you see two familiar faces from the Ravenclaw Quidditch Team. Although you recognise them, their faces are significantly different from when you last saw them.

“Alright, Captain? Azkaban not exciting enough or something?” asks Terry Boot. You gape at him when he shakes your hand. He looks, frankly, dreadful. His lip is bloody and several of his teeth are missing. There are gouges on his forearms that look as though they’ve been made by a blade. Michael Corner, who shakes your hand next doesn’t look much better. His half-closed, swollen, bruised eye resembles McLaggen’s after his fight with Marcus Flint and Cerys Thicknesse.

“Terry! Michael! Has - has the fighting started then?” you ask.

“This?” asks Terry, examining his own forearms in surprise, like he���s forgotten he’s sporting half-healed wounds. “Nah, this was the Carrows.”

“The Carrows?” you ask, thinking about what you’ve read in the Daily Prophet. “Those Death Eaters who’re teaching here now?”

“Yeah,” replies Terry. “It’s not the same here, Captain. I mean, Muggle Studies turned into Alecto Carrow lecturing us on how Muggleborns are just Muggles who stole magic from unsuspecting wizards.”

“I know a thing or two about that,” you say sourly. “I don’t know how much you heard about why I was sent to Azkaban but -”

“‘Course we know. What, you think we haven’t been keeping up with the player who ‘hoodwinked the Harpies’? That’s how I got this.” Terry rolls up his shirt to reveal a long, healed scar on his torso. “Back in October, Alecto was using you and Carmichael as examples of what happens to Muggles who steal magic. So I asked her who stole her magic since she was so bloody useless.”

“Terry…” You’re too stunned to even finish your sentence. 

“Bloody hell, mate. And they did that to you?” asks Carmichael.

“That’s not the worst of it, I mean, Michael got tortured pretty badly for trying to set some first years free from the dungeons.”

Michael shrugs his shoulders and glances at his ex-girlfriend, Cho, expectantly. Perhaps hoping she’ll be impressed. 

“The dungeons? They’re locking students up?” Cho asks.

“Yeah! By their ankles and everything. Hogwarts has changed.” Michael pauses before giving you a funny kind of grin. “They’ve even cancelled Quidditch.” 

Before you can open your mouth to reply, Harry Potter gets the room’s attention. 

“Okay,” Potter calls to the room at large. Everyone shuts up. You feel alert. Not quite the same cheery excitement as everyone else but something is stirring inside you. Maybe your body is relieved that win or lose, this is all about to be over. Potter continues. “We’re back because there’s something we need to find. Something… something that will help us overthrow You-Know-Who. It’s here at Hogwarts but we don’t know where. It might have belonged to Ravenclaw. Has anyone heard of an object like that? Has anyone come across something with her eagle on it, for instance?”

You, Cho, Marietta and the other Ravenclaws exchange significant looks. There’s only one object like that. When you were at Hogwarts, you passed by the statue of Rowena Ravenclaw wearing it every day. 

But Luna Lovegood pipes up before any of you can. “Well, there’s her lost diadem,” she says in a dreamy voice. “The Lost Diadem of Ravenclaw. Daddy’s trying to duplicate it.”

“Yeah, but the lost diadem is lost, Luna. That’s sort of the point,” says Michael, rolling his eyes.

“When was it lost?” asks Potter.

Jesus Christ, pick up a history book. You pull a face and look at McLaggen but you rearrange your expression quickly when he’s just as perplexed as Potter. 

“Centuries ago, they say,” says Cho, much more kindly than you would have. You can’t fathom how the diadem would help defeat You-Know-Who. You picture Potter wearing the tiara mid-duel, glittering above his scar. “Professor Flitwick says the diadem vanished with Ravenclaw herself. People have looked but -” She looks at you. “They’ve never found a trace of it, have they?” You shake your head.

“Sorry, but what is a diadem?” asks the worst keeper to have ever graced the Quidditch pitch at Hogwarts. It’s not a stupid question but you find yourself rolling your eyes. Even now, almost two years after Ron Weasley was chosen over McLaggen for the Gryffindor team, his presence annoys you.

“It’s kind of a crown,” says Terry. “Ravenclaw’s was supposed to have magical properties. Enhance the wisdom of the wearer.” 

“And none of you have ever seen anything that looks like it?” asks Potter.

“If you’d like to see what the diadem is supposed to look like, I could take you up to our common room and show you, Harry?” Cho suggests. “Ravenclaw’s wearing it in her statue.”

Potter, Weasley and Granger huddle together to discuss this. Ugh, Granger. You didn’t even notice her at first but the sight of her makes you realise you’re holding a grudge. The scars from her curse still mark Marietta’s face. It’s been two whole years since the entire Umbridge debacle and you can still make out the word ‘SNEAK’ across her nose and cheeks. You glance at Marietta to see if the same irritation you feel is mirrored on her face too but she doesn’t seem bothered. In spite of everything, she’s quicker to forgive than you are. And you think Carmichael has been a good influence on her.

But even though Carmichael might like Marietta’s scars because they give her an ‘edge’, you decide that after the battle you’ll repay Marietta for her part in getting you out of Azkaban by trying to reason with Granger - you’ll ask her to break the curse. If you win and Marietta is seen to be helping, surely Granger will at least do that for her.

“Listen, I know it’s not much of a lead but I’m going to go and look at this statue. At least find out what the diadem looks like,” announces Potter.

Cho gets to her feet but Ginny Weasley gets to hers too. 

“No, Luna will take Harry! Won’t you, Luna?” Ginny says urgently.

“Calm down. Nobody wants your man,” Marietta mutters under her breath and even though you like Ginny, the unexpected jibe makes you snort a laugh.

“Ooh, yes, I’d like to,” says Luna and Cho sits down looking disappointed. You’ve all been trapped inside doing nothing for so long, you know she was desperate for the chance to be useful. Marietta touches her shoulder comfortingly as she sits. 

“So what are we meant to do now?” McLaggen asks nobody in particular as the buzz of conversation resumes and Potter and Luna leave the Room of Requirement. 

“Wait for the Chosen One, to return with an ancient magic relic that’s been lost for centuries?” you suggest, your voice dripping with sarcasm. “Should only take him ten or so minutes, I suppose.”

“Viktor!” Calls a voice. You all turn around to see Fleur Delacour entering the room through the passageway with more stragglers. “I ‘ave been worrying about you since I saw you in ze Daily Prophet!” Krum goes over to greet her and she throws her arms around him.

“Woah, steady on Cho,” says Carmichael, bracing Cho’s shoulders as if holding her back. You share her perplexed look when she frowns.

“Come on, she’s not jealous of old friends catching up,” says Marietta.

“Yeah, what are you on about, Eddie?” asks Cho, looking perplexed as she turns to look up at Carmichael standing behind her bench.

“I know you’re not jealous,” he grins. “It’s just that Fleur’s the only Triwizard Champion you haven’t gone out with yet. I thought you might need help restraining yourself.”

“Oh, shut up!” laughs Cho, slapping him away. You and McLaggen crack up at this. 

“Katie!” Another group emerges from the Hog’s Head passageway. You all spin around again to see Oliver Wood, Angelina Johnston and Alicia Spinnet entering the room.

Everyone exchanges hugs and greetings and you keep an eye on the door - the parade of people coming through the passageway is getting thicker. Some you recognise, like students from the years above you, your old Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher, Professor Lupin and the Aurors who patrolled Hogsmeade in your seventh year. 

“So, McLaggen, is it true that Captain’s been holding you and Marietta hostage?” asks Michael, raising an eyebrow.

You and McLaggen catch up with Terry and Michael. They share more gruesome details of what’s been happening with Hogwarts and you tell them the truth of what happened in Azkaban - from the fight that led to your trial to Carmichael’s breakout as the room continues to fill up with more and more people. 

Sometime later, the door at the top of the staircase opens and McLaggen stands up, looking over your shoulder. “Merlin’s beard, he’s done it. Potter’s got the diadem,” says McLaggen.

“What?!” You stand up, letting your broom fall out of your lap. 

You look up just in time to see Harry Potter practically tumbling down the top few stairs in shock at the size of the crowd. Noticeably diadem-less.

“‘Course, he hasn’t. I just wanted to see the look on your face,” laughs McLaggen.

“Harry, what’s happening?” asks Professor Lupin, meeting Potter at the stairs as you all gaze up at him. 

“Voldemort’s on his way. They’re barricading the school,” says Potter. You inhale sharply and McLaggen puts an arm around your shoulders instinctively. You-Know-Who is coming here. To Hogwarts. “We’re evacuating the younger kids. Everyone’s meeting in the Great Hall. We’re fighting.” 

​​A chill runs through the room, palpable in the sudden stillness that follows Potter's words. You catch Cho's eye, the fear and determination mirrored in her gaze reflecting your own feelings. Marietta fixes the front of her cardigan nervously. McLaggen's grip around you tightens.

You’re fighting. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The entire castle is alight with anticipation. The weight of the impending battle presses down on the atmosphere, darkening the night sky as you and McLaggen lead your group out of the Great Hall. As the most competent on brooms, you and your friends will be covering the sky, leading the aerial defence which suits you just fine.

Cool night air hits your face as the eleven of you make your way through the organised chaos and out, down the front steps of the castle. But just before you stop in the old stone courtyard and ready your brooms, Marietta and Carmichael jog to meet you and McLaggen at the front.

“Wait!” says Marietta, running to catch up. “Listen, Eddie and I are going to find McGonagall and help with her group. Neither of us is great on a broom.”

“What are you talking about? You’re miles better than you used to be -” You start but Marietta doesn’t let you finish.

“This isn’t like practising at home,” says Marietta seriously. “We need to play to our strengths here or else we’ll die.” 

Your mind whirs and you know Marietta’s has already weighed it all up too. Head versus heart. As usual, your head wins. That Ravenclaw logic that you both have in common. Of course, you’d like Marietta and Carmichael by your side as you face certain death but you need to admit she’s right. Everyone needs to do what gives your side the best chance of winning.

“But we’ve been practising for a reason,” urges McLaggen, his heart elbowing its way into the conversation to try and win the argument. “This is the reason! We should stick together.”

“We shouldn’t stick together for the sake of it, mate. Worst case scenario, is that Maz and I hold you back and end up getting one of you killed,” says Carmichael.

All of a sudden, Cho lets out a choked sob and grabs Marietta. You throw your arms around her too and hold on tight. You get a face full of Marietta’s curly auburn hair as the three of you clutch onto each other.

“Eddie and I are better at Transfiguration -” she tells your shoulder.

“Way better than you lot,” calls Carmichael.

Marietta pulls back. “We’re going to help McGonagall with the battlements. She’s already transfigured the suits of armour but we think she’s forgotten about the gargoyle statues on the outside walls.” Her matter-of-fact voice grounds you.

You swallow thickly and try your best to nod. The jerk of your head makes the knot in your throat tighten. There’s no arguing with her reasoning.

“Don’t do anything reckless, alright?” Marietta’s question is directed at McLaggen specifically. He nods.

“We’ll see you when this is all over, innit?” says Carmichael with a cheeky grin that lights up his face. “This time tomorrow, we’ll be back at Seafarer’s having a party to celebrate.”

“Don’t threaten me with a good time, mucker,” you tell him before he and Marietta turn on their heels.

Nerves. Awful, gut-wrenching nerves rear their head again as you drag your eyes from Marietta and Carmichael’s silhouettes sprinting back through the open castle doors. Your hands shake as you grip your broom and get ready to kick off into the air. 

At least when you were storming into Azkaban you knew what to expect. You were the ambushers. But tonight you’re sitting ducks. You look at McLaggen - his handsome face lit up by the glowing castle torches is so full of determination. His confidence helps you breathe a little easier.

Eleven brooms lift into the night sky, overlooking the ground from the courtyard below to those familiar old Quidditch stands in the distance. The mild summer night air sweeps through your hair. Your stomach settles immediately. You feel at home - just like your first flying lesson at Hogwarts. You were terrified of being launched into the air on nothing but a flimsy-looking piece of old wood. But as soon as you reached a height where you could see everything looking so small you became a giant on top of the world, ready to conquer anything.

You were made to do this.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Fire.

You’ve never seen flames so high or felt them so hot.

Your face burns, sweat drips down your back and your hands slip from your broom handle.

There’s a snapping and cracking of wood. You’ve never really appreciated just how tall the Quidditch stands are until two of them begin to topple over, burning across the width of the grass pitch in long, white-hot streaks.

Smoke floods your lungs - you’ve lost everyone in the opaque blackness. You can hear their shouting. You need to get higher. You could manage being out here yourself but keeping an eye on the others, worrying about them as they send jets of light through the smog, is distracting you.

More creaking and groaning from above you as you’re forced to double back on yourself to avoid the crashing down of another one of the stands.

Why is everything here made of wood? 

When the Death Eaters set fire to the first stand, the rest of them caught in flames one after the other like toppling dominoes. It’s only right now that you realise how irresponsible it was of you to set McLaggen’s broomstick on fire last year in a fit of rage. 

McGonagall really should have expelled you after all.

You see jets of light down below in the smoke and try not to panic. The smoke is even darker and thicker down where your friends are. They need to get higher too. So high that spells from Death Eaters on foot can’t reach any of you while you regroup.

“Formations!” you yell down into the billowing blackness. “Skyward! Skyward!” It’s useless. Fuck. They can’t hear you above the cracking of the flames and the screaming of curses. You point McLaggem’s dad’s wand at your throat and cast an amplifying charm. “Sonorus… SKYWARD!” 

Your voice - magically amplified - booms across the pitch, slicing through the cacophony of flames and battle cries. Your team appears, rising through the smoke one by one: Krum. Wood. Cho. Katie. Alicia. Angelina. Leanne. Davies. Corner. Boot. And finally, McLaggen.

“What now Captain?” asks Cho.

You remove the amplifying charm. “Retreat. Back to the castle. The pitch is done for and we’re fighting one on one down there -”

“But that’s a good thing!” says McLaggen. “We’re keeping them away from the castle -”

“At what cost?” You snap over the roar of the fire. “We’re not sacrificing ourselves!”

“Listen, I know that you -”

But just what McLaggen knows about you is lost in chaos as a black swishing cloak in a stream of charcoal smoke flies through the middle of your group, sending you all scattering. You just about hang onto your broom. But then another one comes. And another one.

The Death Eaters can fly without brooms. 

This is more than just apparition - they’re aiming themselves as you scatter, trying to purposefully knock you out of the air. And at this height, it means certain death.

Just as the thought crosses your mind - it happens. The world narrows to a single point of focus as you see a figure plummeting through the smoke-streaked sky, their descent uncontrolled and terrifying. All you know when you tilt your broom downwards and speed after them is that they’re one of your group.

If you make it quickly, you might be able to catch them.

“Arresto momentum!” bellows McLaggen’s voice behind you and the speeding body of Alicia Spinnett comes to a cushioned stop just feet above the ground. You decelerate as quickly as you can, your feet touching the ground precisely before you collide with her.

McLaggen lands with a thud beside her and lowers his wand. Alicia gets to her feet clutching her heart, searching for her wand in her pocket.

“Fuck. Shit. Thanks, McLaggen.” Alicia’s stunned gratitude is genuine.

He nods. “Just stay alive, alright?”

The rhetorical question hangs between them for just a second until it's punctuated by a yell from the flames behind you.

“Aha! Stupe -”

“Protego!” You whip around, hoping you’ve sent it in the right direction. Your invisible barrier flies up separating you, Alicia and McLaggen from the Death Eater just in time to deflect a stunning spell which rebounds and knocks him onto his back, out cold. 

"Nice one," says McLaggen. 

“Thanks.” Your voice is as steady as your wand arm, still holding up the shield charm as the three of you scan the pitch for further threats. 

There’s another roaring creak above you. A flaming stand sways in the air and the three of you gape momentarily in shock as the burning wood begins tumbling down.

You and McLaggen retreat backwards while Alicia stumbles the other way. The colossal stand smashes onto the grass between you, sending tremors across the pitch. For a moment, fear paralyses you, the sight of the divided pitch a stark representation of how quickly fate can turn. 

“Alicia?!” your voice cracks as you call out, the fear of loss more suffocating than the smoke as you shield your face from the burning embers, looking for her in the darkness. 

“I’m here!” You can’t see her. And you’ve got no idea where your brooms are. “I’m okay!” she calls.

“Alicia? Cormac? Captain?” It’s Katie Bell’s voice from the same side as Alicia.

“Yaxley! There’s more here!” says a man’s voice behind you.

You and McLaggen whirl around to see more Death Eaters on your side of the pitch.

“Get back to the castle! Tell the others!” yells McLaggen to Katie and you both start sprinting towards the entrance to the Quidditch pitch, in the direction of the castle, hearing the Death Eaters shouting spells at you as you run for your lives. With an awful pang of guilt, you realise you lost your broom in all of the confusion. By now it’s probably reduced to nothing but firewood.

You point McLaggen’s dad’s wand over your head at the stands above. “Bombarda!” With an echoing snap, more burning wood begins to crash and fall.

You run as fast as you can, each step a gamble as you weave through the deadly rain of debris. The screams behind you tell you at least some of the Death Eaters aren’t so lucky. A chunk of wood plummets into the sand at the edge of the pitch with such ferocity, it reminds you of a speeding bludger. Then with a start, a memory from a lifetime ago flashes to the surface of your mind. A memory of a game you watched long ago in these very stands, watching Potter being chased by a bludger around the pitch with such targeted ferocity it broke his arm.

An enchanted bludger.

Just as you and McLaggen run through the entrance to the pitch, you grab his hand and drag him sideways.

“This way!”

“Wha - where?!”

“Hooch’s office!”

McLaggen doesn’t ask any more questions as you race towards the office on the outskirts of the pitch.

You barge through the door and lock it behind you.

The room is undisturbed. It looks exactly how you remember with the cabinet full of spare brooms and cases upon cases of spare Quidditch equipment.

“What are we-?”

“Cormac, do you remember that game back in our third year when Potter had that bludger chasing him and only him? And it broke his arm?” you ask urgently, as you start opening crates, frantically looking for the ones with the training bludgers.

“Yeah?”

“We’re going to recreate it.”

“We’re gonna get a bludger to attack the Death Eaters?”

“Not just one…” You find the heavy crate you’re looking for in the corner of the room and open it with a heaving grunt. Twenty bludgers strain against their straps. “And they need to be enchanted so they only attack the Death Eaters. Just like that time with Potter. They’ll be damn near impossible to stop with a wand. They’re too fast to get a good aim at.”

“You  - you know how to do it?”

“Not me. You.” You look up from the crate. McLaggen’s face is smeared with soot and there are holes burned by embers on his t-shirt. His hair is wilder than you’ve ever seen it. He runs two hands through it in that stressed-out way he does sometimes. 

“I don’t know how either!”

“You worked out how to extend the perimeter of the Fidelius Charm on your own,” you remind him.

“That took almost a week. And Carmichael helped.”

“Now’s not the time for your newfound modesty to make an appearance, McLaggen.” You throw open the broom cabinet and grab one of the spare school brooms. “I can buy you ten minutes.”

“No -” He tries to take the broom from you but you grasp it tight. “No way. You’re not holding them off. I’ll do it. I’m better at duelling -”

Of course, he wants to. But it’s time for you to take a leaf out of McLaggen’s book. It’s time to be brave.

“You’re better at duelling but I’m better at flying,” you say firmly, not quite believing you’re about to go back out there and face the Death Eaters on your own. “I’ll distract them and if I’m quick I might be able to stop them following the others back to the castle.”

“What if it doesn’t work?”

​​You drop your broom and put both hands on his shoulders to look him in the eyes. 

“McLaggen, you’re ten times the wizard any of those Death Eaters are. But if you can’t -” You pause thinking about the last time you gave him a pep talk before Gryffindor played Hufflepuff. “If you can’t do this - that’s okay too. Just get back to the castle. Alive. Please.”

“And you?”

“I’m not going back to Azkaban, Cormac!” you say, a little more hysterically than you’d intended. “I either do this or die trying. I won’t let them take me. I’d rather die than go back.”

“Okay,” he says simply, taking your face in his hands. You don’t even realise you’re crying until McLaggen wipes away a tear from your cheekbone. “Okay.”

Cormac pulls you close and kisses you. 

Kisses you like it’s the last time he’ll ever get the chance.

“Ten minutes.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir, @lolitstiana, @evabellasworld, @ivebeentrashsince2001, @xyzstar, (let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

minors, people I know irl - DNI - this is fucked up

Yandere Billionaire Jeffrey Steinberg x fem reader

warnings: non-con, yandere, breeding, kidnapping, DEAD DOVE DO NOT EAT

Deactivated

Rating: Explicit - 18+ only

Word Count: 4k

Warnings: SMUT, the most extreme non-con I have ever written, forced bondage, edging, forced orgasm, kidnapping, forced impregnation

Summary: When the apocalypse hit, you, Jeffrey Steinberg and eight of the world's other greatest minds were trapped in an underground ecosphere. This is an AU where the betas kill Nico and McKenna so Jeffrey hatches a plan to repopulate the world. (Full disclosure: That plan involves strapping you to a table and getting you pregnant.)

A/N: Genuinely might kink-shame myself into deleting this in the morning. Rape and forced pregnancy are incomprehensibly awful in the real world. This fic is intended to be an escapist fantasy. PS This is the only fic my partner has refused to proofread for me so apologies for typos.

Chapter text:

200 days.

200 days was all it took for the men of Evergreen to decide you were nothing more than vessels to be used to repopulate this hellhole of an underground ecosphere.

When they lined you up and began debating who belonged to whom, you and Ida took your chance to execute your hastily pulled-together plan.

Ida slipped a sickle she’d stolen from her agriculture station into a belt loop behind her back. You had pocketed a wrench from your mechanic’s workbench. You weren’t going down without a fight. 

When Jeffrey Steinberg looked you over, dictating your height, weight, blood type and other vital stats from Cortex’s electronic display, you took your chance and whacked him on the side of the head with the wrench. 

Then - chaos.

Ida grappled with David who caught her wrist as she slashed wildly with her sickle.

You were knocked off your feet and pinned to the ground.

Yelling.

Fighting.

You only remember Cortex being commanded to deactivate you before you were sucked into a black oblivion of nothingness. A door closing. More nothingness. The same door. Nothingness.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You wake up with a gasp - coughing, choking on air.

You’re in a hospital room. A brief glimmer of optimism that this was all just a coma-induced nightmare vanishes in an instant when with a sinking feeling of recognition, you realise you’re not just in any hospital - you’re in Evergreen’s hospital. David’s doctor’s office. This nightmare is real. And it’s only just beginning.

You’re in stirrups. Wearing a hospital gown. With your arms shackled above your head.

Oh, fuck.

You try to move your legs from the stirrups but they’re fastened tight. The handcuffs around your wrists only dig in when you try to slip your hands from them.

There’s an electronic beep and the door slides open.

Instinctively, you try to close your legs together. Preserve your last shred of dignity but your attempt is futile - the stirrups don’t move.

“Nice of you to join us,” says Jeffrey. Anger flares up in you when you see him. To think that you ever had even the tiniest romantic feelings towards such an awful human being. 

“Us?!” you ask shrilly, a fresh wave of panic sending a jolt of adrenaline through your veins.

He gives you a tight-lipped smile. “Just an expression.” Jeffrey presses a few buttons on the door panel, locking it behind him. “It’s only me.”

You should have guessed from the start that he’d be a monster. 

Nobody becomes a billionaire without stepping on a few toes or, indeed, crushing a few skulls. Everyone else here hated Jeffrey Steinberg from the outset. But you? At the start of all of this, you had actually liked him. The two of you had spent your spare hours flirting with each other. You were like two peas in a pod working to fix Cortex. Mechanic and Programmer. Hardware and Software. Yin and Yang. It only made the betrayal worse when, mere days after Nico and McKenna were both killed by Nico’s experiments on human cloning, Jeffrey had decided that you and the rest of the women were to be reduced to glorified incubators.

“Only you?” you spit. “For now, right? Whose turn is it next?”

He shakes his head and stands adjacent to you at the head of the bed. This small movement to respect what little dignity you have left doesn’t give you much comfort when you know what’s next. “It’s not like that,” says Jeffrey.

You laugh although there’s nothing funny about the situation you find yourself in. “What’s it like, then?”

“It’s just you and me. I chose you and that’s one of our rules - David, Axel and I’s rules, I mean.”

“So you care about rules now?” you ask. “What about laws?”

“I care about the rules I make because there are no laws.”

You scowl at him with all the hate you can muster. “Who undressed me? Who strapped me up like this while I was deactivated?”

“David. It was entirely clinical. He’s your doctor, after all.”

“And you believe that? I could be pregnant already. In fact, come to think of it - I do feel kind of nauseous,” you say looking at him in distaste. “Or maybe that’s just the effect of the present company.”

He smiles. A perfect, arrogant smile that reaches his green eyes. “See? This is why I like you. You always have so much fight.”

“Get me out of these handcuffs and you’ll really like me, you piece of shit,” you hiss, pulling at your restraints.

“I know you think you’re angry but this is humanity’s last chance for survival,” says Jeffrey, picking up the tablet with your vitals on it from your bedside table.

“Look at yourself. Humanity is already dead.”

“After the betas killed Nico and McKenna, this is the only way we can survive.”

“You’re a psychopath if you think living like this is better than dying.”

“It’s about more than just living. It’s about our entire species going extinct.”

You stare at each other in silence for a few moments. You absolutely hate that even under these circumstances, you find yourself blushing when he looks at you for too long.

“Fine. Go ahead with your turkey baster and get this over with,” you say, breaking eye contact with him and staring furiously ahead. 

“Now, where’s the fun in that?”

You hold your breath as Jeffrey puts the tablet down and walks to the bottom of the examination bed standing directly between your open legs. Something long and metallic glints in his hand and you attempt to shrink back.

“Safety scissors.” He holds them up so you can see the blunt ends. “I’m not going to hurt you.”

Not with scissors, maybe, but you clearly have different definitions of what hurting another person means. 

Jeffrey holds the end of your hospital gown and cuts upwards, careful even with the blunt ends of the scissors, not to touch the cool metal to your skin. Your chest heaves as the scissors split open the fabric over your tits and you close your eyes when they reach your neckline. You keep your eyes tight shut, listening to the snipping of the scissors as he cuts the fabric of your sleeves and pulls the gown away, leaving you entirely naked on David’s examination bed. Your nipples harden when you feel the cool breeze of the air conditioning fanning over them. 

Jeffrey lets out a low exhale. “Your fight wasn’t the only reason I chose you.” You open your eyes to find him staring at your body. “You’re beautiful, you know that, right?” 

Even though you still have to clench your fists to avoid letting him see that your hands are trembling, you feel your core tighten as butterflies erupt in your stomach. Under normal circumstances, you’d have liked to receive a compliment from Jeffrey - have him admire your naked form like this. But you remind yourself your current circumstances are as far away from normal as you could get.

“Don’t compliment me, you psychopath.”

He steps closer between your open legs and places his hands on your hips. There’s nowhere to cringe away to - but the sensation isn’t unpleasant. His hands are warm on your skin when he draws his thumbs along your hip bones. You feel goosebumps prickle on your skin as he does.

“Are you cold?” he asks gently.

The contrarian in you wants to argue with everything he says. To admit you’re uncomfortable in your vulnerable state would be giving him the upper hand. But the cool air makes the hair on your arms stand up so instead you swallow. “A - a little,” you answer quietly, deciding there’s no point in being even more uncomfortable than you already are.

“Cortex, turn it up to twenty-two degrees Celsius in here.” There’s a wave of warm air - a blessing on your cold, exposed skin. “That’s the temperature you like, right?” You don’t answer but your fists stop clenching and you can feel where your fingernails have been digging into your palms. “I’ll take that as a ‘yes’.”

Jeffrey puts the scissors down on the empty hospital rolling tray table. He notices your eyes following them.

“I told you they’re blunt. But I bet you’d like to stab me with something right now,” he teases. “You’ll come around eventually.”

He smiles, teasing you like you’re friends again and this is just a silly game. Like how he did before everything went to shit. “I’ll never come around. If you go through with this, I’ll throw myself down the stairs. I’ll drown myself in the reservoir. I’d rather die than carry your baby.”

“I won’t let that happen. Cortex will be with you day and night.”

“Cortex can’t keep a watch on all of us. The others -”

“The others. Hannah and Ida both relented. They’re excited, even, at the prospect of giving the human race another chance.”

“They relented after being strapped to a table and forcibly impregnated?”

“They went along willingly with Axel and David, respectively.” You can’t ignore the way his thumbs are so tenderly stroking your hip bones.

“And you’ll be able to live with yourself once you’ve done this? Done this to me?”

He shrugs. “I’ve already made peace with it,” says Jeffrey, drawing his thumbs down and massaging your vulva.

You look away, trying to ignore the surge of heat you feel in your core at his touch. “Stop that,” you snipe. “Can’t you just jerk off until you’re close and finish in me?”

“The chances of conception are higher if you cum too,” he says, pushing your outer lips together, putting the tiniest bit of pressure on your clit. You breathe in sharply, freezing for just a second before trying to move your hips away from him to no avail. “Besides, if I know you’re having a good time it makes it much more enjoyable for me.”

“This - this is not my idea of a good time, Jeffrey.”

“I think - deep down - this is exactly your idea of a good time. I see how you look at me.”

You flush, embarrassed that he’s throwing your earlier flirting from weeks ago back in your face. “You’re deluded.”

He tuts gently. “Now, you can’t lie to me when I can see how wet you are already. ”

This time you feel your embarrassment creeping right down to your chest. “I can’t - I can’t help how my body reacts to you touching me - I mean, being touched.”

But he smirks at your slip-up. “Sure. And when you’re begging for my cock in a few minutes, we can pretend you can’t control that either.”

“Fuck you, Jeffrey.” 

“Now that’s the spirit,” he says and your pussy protests when he removes his hands to drag over David’s office chair. You watch as he sits down and wheels closer, his head and shoulders still visible. “God, you have such a pretty little cunt.”

Jeffrey slides two fingers along your slit, dragging your wetness up and over your clit. You turn your head and look away, trying to appear disinterested. You’re determined not to enjoy this. Not to give him anything.

“What’s wrong? Are you worried if you watch that you’ll finish too quickly?” he asks, a mischievous grin lighting up his face as he lightly circles your clit with the rough pads of his fingers. 

“I’m just wondering if they have a hospital TV so I have something to do while you get this over with,” you say, blandly - a direct contrast with the heat pulsing from your clit. 

“Come on, baby. Don’t be like that. Not when I can see you soaking the bed.” He runs the two fingers between your lips and holds them up so you can see them glistening and wet under the fluorescent clinical lights. “Do you want to taste it? Make sure I’m not lying?”

You stare at him insolently, refusing to answer.

“What am I saying?” He laughs. “You’d bite my fingers clean off if they came anywhere near your mouth, right?” Jeffrey sucks on his two wet fingers, briefly closing his eyes, before slowly withdrawing them. “Mhm. You’re missing out. You taste so fucking good.”

You hate that he’s hot when he does that. You hate that he’s hot full stop.

Why is the psychopath you're stuck here with hot?

Billionaire CEOs are used to controlling everyone around them. You’re not surprised he’s getting off on having you completely at his mercy. What surprises you is that he’s good at it. 

When he slowly pushes two fingers inside you and curls them up, it’s like he knows it’s exactly what your body needs. You can’t help but gasp, feeling him gently stroking your G-spot. You bite your lip, trying to stifle any further noise involuntarily leaving you.

You don’t want this to feel as good as it does.

You try and leverage yourself up and away from him using your handcuffs but it’s no use when your legs are strapped down. Your ass barely lifts off the bed. He notices but he doesn’t stop tapping his fingers.

“C’mon, where are you going? We’ve barely even started,” he complains before inching his chair closer and pressing his lips against your inner thigh. “Tell me - how much - you want me - to fuck you.” Each pause is punctuated with a kiss or a suck on the sensitive flesh of your thigh as his fingers continue to curl up inside you. 

“You’re crazy if - if - if - ah-” You swallow, watching him smile triumphantly against your soft thigh. Stop, you have to think of something else. You’re a mechanic - not a machine. You can be mentally strong. You don’t have to react automatically when you have these very specific buttons pushed. You exhale steadily. “- If you think I’d ever want you to fuck me.”

But the more you try to appear bored, the more relaxed your body becomes and that only heightens the sensation of Jeffrey toying with your pussy. Feeling your legs untense, he pushes his fingers in deeper and with a jolt of pleasure your back arches. Fuck, fuck, fuck. You curse yourself for making this so easy for him. 

He laughs softly at the way your body becomes pliable under his touch and his hot breath fans over your clit. He picks up pace, tapping firmly against your g-spot. Everything pulls up in you like a spring tightening. 

Oh, fuck. This is it. You’re gonna - 

Suddenly, Jeffrey removes his fingers and frowns. “You know what? Maybe this was a bad idea after all.”

You feel your heartbeat in your ears below your waist screams in protest.

What did he just say? “R - really?” You’re surprised to hear your voice is just a whisper. 

You know you should feel relieved. But you were so close. 

You try to remind yourself to feel victorious. You resisted cumming long enough for him to come to his senses, after all.

“Although…” He tilts his head. “You’re soaked. What a mess you’ve made… somebody should really clean that up.”

You shudder when he draws his tongue all over your entrance, lapping up your arousal with the tip of his tongue before going back for more. He carefully avoids your clit, making sure not even the tip of his nose touches it. You feel the bundle of nerves throbbing, begging for his attention. You want him to notice, to move up just a couple of centimetres and slip his tongue over the sensitive little nub. 

So, you chase it instead. The lower half of your body is in total disregard of your protesting mind. You roll your hips forward hoping to catch his velvet tongue as he mops you up.

“You like this, do you?” smirks Jeffrey and he pulls back to watch your chest heave. You stop your wriggling abruptly, as your brain fights to regain firm control of your actions. “I’m afraid you’re not allowed to cum until my cock is inside you. And the only way that’s going to happen is if you ask for it.”

He looks over you with a smug smile but you’re not going to crack yet.

Are you?

“This is how you’re going to justify it to yourself, then?” you snarl, with renewed pent-up aggression.

“What you’ve got to understand is that I didn’t become a CEO without firstly, having what it takes to make someone break, and secondly, refusing to compromise when it matters most. And you’re going to break long before I decide to compromise.”

He stands up and pinches both of your nipples between his thumbs and forefingers and you suck air in through your teeth. “I wonder if you’d let me suck on your nipples today or if you’d try and bite me…” he thinks aloud, with a discerning look into your eyes as if trying to read your mind. Honestly, you’re not sure how you’d react, you feel so dizzy with need that you’re not really processing what he’s saying.

“I think it’s safe this time,” Jeffrey decides and then, as if for good measure adds, “Remember, I can bite too,” before latching onto your hard nipple. You huff a sigh, the fight burning inside you instantly forgotten as the contrast of his soft tongue running circles around the peak of your nipple makes you want to just melt away.

He firmly rolls your other nipple between his fingers and you arch under him, trying not to moan. Jeffrey takes an agonisingly slow time sucking on your tits, swapping from right to left, trying to fit them in his mouth, burying his face between them as you watch helplessly. The steady pulsing in your clit still throbbing, waiting for him to pay you attention below your waist again.

“God, you’re so hot when you’re being well-behaved,” he says. It’s probably a fair assessment - the last time you saw Jeffrey you hit him over the head with a wrench. You scowl - you don’t want him to think you’re complying just because his mouth on your nipple felt good.

“What’s that little pout for?” coos Jeffrey, straightening up and tracing a finger down your torso. “I know you’re smart but aren’t you tired of thinking all the time? Always thinking about machines and schematics. Solving problems. Wouldn’t you just like to relax for once?”

You purse your lips. This entire time in Evergreen has been so mentally draining. 

“If you really thought about it, wouldn’t you like the chance to stop fighting to prove yourself? All you have to do is say the word and you can stop fighting. All you have to be is my little fucktoy.” You screw your face up and he laughs. “You’re not gonna make it easy for me, are you?”

Jeffrey leans down and presses his tongue against your clit. You pant, waiting for him to give you clit the same treatment he was just giving your tits. He looks up at you and raises his eyebrows. “I’m not gonna make it easy for you either. You want to be a worker instead of a fucktoy? Then you can work for this too.”

“Fuck,” you whine, feeling tears prickling the corners of your eyes. 

You push your hips up against his face and rock back and forth as much as your constraints allow. Jeffrey follows your needy movements and sucks on your clit, swirls his tongue across the throbbing sensitivity and groans, sending deep vibrations across your skin.

You curse yourself for being so desperate for your orgasm. 

Everything pulses and burns. Fuck, it radiates from your centre as you grind yourself against Jeffrey’s face. 

“Ah - fuck,” you whimper as everything pulls up fierce and tight once more. Your fingers wrap around the chains of your handcuffs, giving you something to bear your weight against as you roll your pelvis and feel the flutter of his tongue on your clit.

Jeffrey pulls away and you actually cry out this time, arching your back and lifting your hips right off the bed as you helplessly try to follow his mouth. 

“Was that a close one, baby?” He clicks his tongue soothingly. “Shhh, you don’t need to cry.” You huff and blink tears from your eyes as he leans over and wipes a fat tear from under your eye with his thumb, smoothing it across your cheek. “All you have to do is ask. Ask for me to fuck you.”

You take a gulp of air and shake your head, using your very last bit of resolve to pull yourself together. 

“No?” he asks and with difficulty you shake your head again. With a sigh, he turns away from you and unbuttons his shirt. You blink slowly as he reveals his toned, muscular shoulders and back. “Usually this is reserved for girls who behave. But I can make an exception - given the circumstances.”

The room is silent, save for the hum of the air conditioning and your laboured breathing. Your eyes rake over him. He has no right to make you feel self-conscious. Especially when it’s his fault that you’re in the state you’re in right now. But he does. Just him existing - looking like that - makes you self-conscious of the sweat glistening on your stomach and the puddle of arousal coating the examination bed.

You were attracted to him the first time you saw him. Felt his bicep when you hit him on the arm playfully in the control room. Watched his muscular forearm flex under a rolled-up sleeve when you asked him to lift a piece of machinery while you fixed one of Cortex’s attachments. You already knew that his physical form was more than it seemed under his tailored shirt.

But Jesus fucking Christ.

Like the control freak he is, he folds his shirt neatly before turning back around and standing between your open legs again. Your gaze flicks down, following the dark blonde trail of hair covering his chest and stomach. 

Jeffrey undoes his belt and the gentle clinking noise seems deafening in the quiet, clinical room. The atmosphere crackles as you hold your breath. 

Waiting. 

He hooks his thumbs into the waistband of his overpriced, designer boxers and eases his cock out. And of course, it’s hard already - there’s no way he wasn’t getting off on this. But he’s thick too. Without realising it, your whole body tenses up when he wraps his hand around it.

“No.” You look away adamantly. Though you’re not sure whether you’re protesting about him having his cock out or if you’re resolving not to be persuaded by temptation.

Deciding it’s the former, Jeffrey says, “I already told you, I’m not gonna fuck you until you’re begging me for it.”

Jeffrey cups your pussy and for a second, your body hopes against your own will that he’s going to slip his fingers inside you again. But you feel a pang of longing when instead, he gathers up your arousal on the flats of his fingers before coating himself in your slick.

“I thought you’d break sooner than this,” he says, stepping close enough that the underside of his cock brushes your clit. Your breathing picks up again - his touch sending an electric current through you that kicks your needly little nerve endings into hyperdrive. 

He doesn’t fail to notice. 

Jeffrey holds onto your hips and fuck, you feel so small in his large, firm hands. He edges closer, dragging his length along your clit. All the gears whir furiously inside your brain - normally your thoughts are so collected. You wish your brain was working properly but all you can focus on is the delicious way he’s rocking his hips, putting the lightest pressure possible on your clit.

You can’t take it.

You can’t fucking take it.

You buck wildly, your body begging for more pressure but he keeps steady, giving you a knowing smirk as you arch your back again, chasing the sensation. 

“God dammit,” you sob, wishing you had a hand free just to slap that smile off his face.

Your fingernails dig crescent moon indents into your palms as you exert yourself, shamelessly trying to grind against the underside of Jeffrey’s cock.

“Come on, baby. You can get it if you want it. Almost there.”

He follows your movements this time, pulling your hips into his own.

Holy fuck. 

Your heart leaps into your throat as you teeter on a tightrope, willing yourself to fall off. To let yourself plummet.

Yes. Yes. Yes, yes, yes, you think with every little grinding motion.

You squeeze your eyes shut as your orgasm rears its head.

Then Jeffrey steps back and his departure fucking winds you.

“No! Fuck, nonononono!” you wail.

“I told you that all you have to do is -”

“Fuck me. Fuck me. Pleeeeaaassseeee,” you howl, feeling tears hot and wet on your cheeks. 

What the fuck are you doing? This is so fucked up. 

And what’s worse is that you want it. 

You like it.

“Tell me you want me to breed you,” says Jeffrey, placing the tip of his cock against your entrance.

You nod, looking away in shame.

“Tell me. Using words.”

“I - I want you to breed me,” you mumble, feeling your face turn bright red once more.

“Good girl,” he says, slapping you on the side of the thigh like you’re livestock. Jeffrey inches forward and you’re so slick and hot between your legs that you’re able to take him more easily than you’d imagined when you first saw the size of his cock. His grip on your hips tightens as he slowly sheaths himself in you, sucking through his teeth.

“I’m glad you finally saw sense,” he grunts, wrapping his hands around your thighs to better leverage himself so he can sink into you deeper.

Sense? What sense? Your own thoughts have never made less sense than right now. You don’t know how to tell him this so you just whimper, blinking at him slowly while he stretches you out. The head of his cock presses against your G-spot and your eyes roll back in your head, grateful that this most sensitive part of your insides is getting the attention it’s been crying out for. 

Holy fucking shit.

Your walls clench around him, clamping down hard as your legs begin to tremble. Jeffrey groans before pulling back out and slamming into you and, fuck, you’d be screaming if you could breathe properly right now. You’re only sure that you haven’t been deactivated again because you can still see. 

“You’re all - fucking - mine. Forever,” he says through clenched teeth, drilling into you. 

He removes a hand from your hip and starts rubbing circles on your clit as he thrusts. You finally take a gasp of air - so deep that you might be waking up from reactivation - as stars are exploding behind your eyes. “Ah - ah, Jeffrey - fuck,” you whine. 

And then you’re writhing. Writhing and grinding as much as you can while he uses your body as a counterweight to thrust himself into you. You’re not losing it this time. He’ll be merciful this time, right?

“You gonna cum for me?” asks Jeffrey. “You gonna cum from being used like a slut?”

“Yes, yes - yes,” you pant, chasing your impending orgasm, everything pulling inside you like a rubber band getting ready to snap.

“Tell me you want my cum -”

“I - I want you to cum - fuck - cum in me,” you say, cutting him off before he can even finish as you take open-mouthed gulps of air. “Breed me. Use me. Do whatever you want.”

“Fuck, I’ve never heard you say that before,” he murmurs to himself, furrowing his brow. With renewed determination, he speeds up his thrusting in time with the circles he’s rubbing around your poor, abused clit. “Come on, baby. You can cum now,” he breathes.

You don’t give him a chance to change his mind. You vault over the edge this time. Your core tightens like a vice then explodes - wet and hot around his cock, squeezing and spasming around him as you tremble and beg for him to let you finish this time. 

Jeffrey lets out a low groan, coarse like grit as he fucks you so hard the examination table moves and squeaks on the polished stone floor. You feel his cock pulsing inside you as he growls his way through his release, shooting ropes of his seed inside you. 

He pulls out of you quicker than you’d like him to. But it’s with purpose as he pulls up his boxers and says “Cortex - tilt the bed back minus 30 degrees.”

The bed mechanically reclines until your pelvis is higher than your head. It doesn’t help with how dazed you’re feeling.

Your state of mind must be painted all over your face because when Jeffrey walks around to the side of the bed, pulling on his shirt he says, “Just like this for a couple of minutes to give us the best chances of conception.” He brushes a sweat-soaked strand of your hair back from your face. 

You look at the ceiling as you regain control of your breathing. 

Eventually, Jeffrey puts you upright. 

“I’m going to take off your restraints so you can go to V-mem,” he says. “I’m warning you now that Cortex will deactivate you if you try to harm me.”

“V-mem?” you ask.

“I can understand that your current situation could be considered to be… traumatic. V-mem will help you rewrite that trauma.”

You nod and watch silently as Jeffrey presses a button that undoes your restraints. He taps an electronic key fob above your head and it unclips your handcuffs.

“Better?” he asks, watching you rub your wrists. You remain silent. You’ve nothing else to say. Nothing you can say that will change what your future will be down here.

Jeffrey frowns and hands you a fresh hospital gown and you put it on before following down the corridor in your bare feet to the V-mem room.

“You - you know how to use it? Even though McKenna is gone?” you ask, stepping into the chamber.

“We’ve not only used it but we’ve improved it,” he says, pulling the door shut. For some reason, this particular door shutting jogs something in your brain. “V-mem can do more than just help process trauma. It can actually delete memories.” 

You stare at him through the glass pane. He might be evil but he has a perfect face. 

Too perfect.

You remember hitting him pretty hard with a wrench. Shouldn't there be a bruise?

“Jeffrey... how long was I deactivated for?” 

“Which time?” he replies absently pressing buttons on the V-mem pod.

Your stomach sinks.

Deleted memories.

“How many times have we done this?” you ask, your throat feels tight as he continues to press buttons.

Jeffrey pauses. “This is the first time you’ve ever asked that.”

“How many times, Jeffrey?” you plead.

“Nine.”

You feel bile bubbling up in your throat.

“And - and how many more times will we need to do it?” you ask, trying to keep your voice as casual as if you were asking the weather.

“We’ll keep doing it until you’re pregnant. Or until you agree that this is our best shot for humanity. You’ve taken much longer than Hannah and Ida to come around.”

“I agree,” you say quickly. You can’t let your memories be erased. You can’t let this happen again to future you. “I - I see it now. You were right Jeffrey.”

He raises an eyebrow sceptically. “Why the sudden change of heart?”

“I - I’m not sure. I think it just took a while to sink in.” His expression remains still. “And now I - I realise I’m so lucky that you chose me and I’m not stuck with David or Axel.”

Jeffrey’s face softens into a smile. It’s been so long down here that his ego must have been feeling so neglected. 

“I’m the lucky one,” he says, opening the door of the V-mem pod and cupping your face. “You are the smartest person down here and I’ve missed you while you’ve been deactivated.”

You paint a simpering smile on your face, choking down the retort on your tongue - that it was he who deactivated you in the first place.

“No - I am. Think about how smart and beautiful our children will be,” you say, fluttering your eyelashes. 

He laughs “Come on - let’s get out of here,” says Jeffrey helping you out of the pod and putting an arm around you. “And back to my quarters.”

“Your quarters?”

“Well, if we’re going to be parents together we should probably start sleeping in the same bed, right?”

“Right,” you chuckle weakly, letting him lead you down the corridor to the bed that you’ll be spending the rest of your life sleeping in.

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 17. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+

Word Count: 5.3k

Warnings: SMUT, PIV, a little bit rough but, like, in a romantic way

Summary: At Seafarer's Beacon you feel stuck in limbo. McLaggen is determined to do something to give you purpose again.

A/N: I'm sorry I teased a little subby moment with McLaggen at the end of the last chapter but this chapter took so many rewrites because it turns out I don't have a dominant bone in my body so you'll need to pretend it happened off-screen. Anyway...

Masterlist

Tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir, @lolitstiana, @evabellasworld, @ivebeentrashsince2001, @xyzstar, (let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

Chapter 17: Purpose

You spot a tiny white spatter on the t-shirt you’re wearing as you finish brushing your teeth before bed in the bathroom. It’s clean. Or at least was until your spearmint toothpaste marked it. Freshly laundered so it doesn’t smell like him in the way you’d prefer. The shoulders are too broad. The seams hang loosely around your arms. But the old Gryffindor Qudditch training top fits you like you’re wearing a piece of his soul.

“I’ve got toothpaste on your top,” you remark absently to McLaggen next door in the bedroom. 

It’s not like you’ve said something profound but when McLaggen doesn’t reply it sticks out like a splinter. You often bat snippets of unremarkable things to each other, like two beaters at bludger practice. If he finds something useful from a book from his uncle’s collection, he just reads it aloud and says “I should remember that,” instead of writing it down. As if imprinting the words on you means he’ll commit it to memory. 

But when he doesn’t fire something back, you open the bathroom door. He’s sitting shirtless in his plaid pyjama bottoms. Even though it’s the coldest Christmas Eve that you ever remember experiencing, your bedroom at the top of the lighthouse is warm. Heat from the hearth in the kitchen on the bottom floor rises the whole way through Seafarers Beacon, making everything feel warm and cosy. You tilt your head, waiting for him to lower the copy of this morning’s Daily Prophet but he doesn’t notice you standing in the doorway - he’s holding it so high that it’s covering his face.

“Are you still reading that?”

“Oh. Yeah.”

You glance at the white, frosty landscape outside the window as you wander over and climb into bed beside him, reading over his shoulder. The development he’s reading about isn’t significant - a short paragraph assuring the wizarding community that repairs to Azkaban are ongoing - but there’s a tiny quote from his dad that he read out to you this morning. And he’s been reading and re-reading all day, ever since his eyes first landed on it on the kitchen table while the rest of you were talking and buttering toast.

“I’m sorry you can’t see your mum and dad tomorrow.”

It’s not that you’ve been having an unpleasant time at Seafarer’s Beacon. But Christmas here has felt like a strained effort to replicate Christmas at home, or even, to some extent, Christmas at Hogwarts. Marietta has spent the past few days decorating the kitchen at the bottom landing of the lighthouse. Paper snowflakes whirl around the empty space in the middle of the empty space between the staircase spiralling around the outer walls and up the seven floors. 

“It’s fine,” McLaggen says and clears his throat. “I’m okay.”

“It’s not fine.” You rest your hand on his arm and he lets the Daily Prophet fall to his lap, still staring at the small paragraph with his dad’s words. “I wish I could see my mum and dad too - it’s okay for us to be sad about it.”

He nods. “I know - I miss them. Especially after reading about Dad today. But this time of year makes me… I - I dunno. It’s complicated. I still haven’t really forgiven him for handing you over.”

“Cormac -” you hesitate. “- your dad… he did what he had to do. I forgive him for choosing to save you and your family over me - someone who’s practically a stranger. I mean, if I was in his position…?”

He presses his palms hard into his eyes. Usually so bright and green, tonight they’re bloodshot. “You’d really make a choice like that?”

“All I know is that right now, I’d do whatever it takes to keep us safe.”

“All of us,” he affirms, sitting up properly.

“Well… yes -” You say slowly. “But if it comes to it, what I meant was you and I.”

“Don’t talk like that. We’re all in this together.”

“Cormac, you had to choose between me and Eddie when you had to get one of us out of Azkaban -”

“That was different.”

“Every single time we’re faced with a difficult decision it’s different. It was different for you. Different for your dad. We’re in the middle of a war and that’s how war is.”

McLaggen tosses the newspaper aside. “I just wish we could do something. Something to win the war. I feel useless stuck in here.”

“I don’t think there is.” 

Because you’ve already racked your brains. You and McLaggen have had this conversation several times already.

Both breakouts from Azkaban have rendered you almost completely isolated from the outside world. Now that Marietta and McLaggen are both assumed kidnapped, your insider knowledge of the Ministry has been shut off. With Krum and Davies here, you’ve got no idea what’s happening internationally. The only real source of information you have that isn’t Ministry propaganda is Potterwatch, and aside from reporting deaths and other swathes of bad news, they don’t seem to have much more information than you do holed up here.

“What about the snatchers they mentioned on Potterwatch? Couldn’t we go after them?” he asks.

“And what are we supposed to do with them? We can’t hand them in to the aurors. It’s not like they’re doing anything illegally - this is all Ministry sanctioned,” you remind him.

“I was more thinking along the lines of teaching them a lesson.”

“What? Like, kill them?” you raise an eyebrow.

“Nah just scare them - rough them up a little.”

“Cormac,  we’re not gonna start dealing out vigilante justice. And especially not when half of us are Undesirables. It could go seriously wrong.” You tilt your head, feeling slightly worried that being so cooped up, being away from his parents and the rest of the outside world is making him want to behave recklessly. “And you’re supposed to be kidnapped, remember? If you’re seen outside again people will get suspicious. All we can do is wait,” you say softly, touching your lips against his bare shoulder. “Wait here and stay safe.” 

He shakes his head. “We should be training. Like when Potter was in charge of Dumbledore’s Army. Duelling. Practising defensive spells. If we’re prepared then maybe, just maybe, none of us will have to make a difficult choice about who to save.” 

You nod and rest your head on your white down pillow, looking at him as you lie on your side. “Let’s start the day after tomorrow. First thing on Boxing Day.” 

“Yeah?” He cocks an eyebrow as if he was worried you’d think it was another bad idea. 

“Yeah, it’ll give us something useful to do - I’m kind of sick of doing nothing.” You sigh. “Being here has made me realise how slowly time passes without Quidditch… I wish there was enough room to fly properly.”

Cormac rests his head on the pillow too, lying on his back and looking up at the curved, coral ceiling thoughtfully. His brow is slightly furrowed in concentration. 

“I could try to work out how to extend the perimeter of the Fidelius Charm?”

“You can do that?” You blink. Your heart soars at the idea that you might be able to feel the wind in your hair again.

“I mean, it definitely won’t be easy but - yeah, I think so. I’ll get it sorted if it’d make you happy. Who knows how long this war will last? You might as well have someplace to fly.”

God, he’s so sweet. 

You don’t say anything else. You don’t need to. Instead you curl into the crook of his arm and you both drift off. You, wrapped in his arms as your dreams take you to the sky once more. 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Training breathes new life into Seafarer’s Beacon. Everyone is invigorated by the opportunity to do something that isn’t just lounging around, existing. You’re Dumbledore’s Army, after all. You’re part of the resistance.

McLaggen and Eddie spend days working out how to do an extremely complex piece of magic to extend the perimeter of the Fideleus charm so you have space to fly. You think you could cry when you get onto your broom and fly properly for the first time since your mission to Azkaban. 

Marietta gets to work transfiguring a scarecrow into a working duelling dummy and creating so many duplicates you feel like you’re facing a small army when you step into the garden one spring afternoon.

Cho scours the Daily Prophet - her curious intellect and keen eye for detail help her read between the lines to make sense of what’s really happening. She sends coded letters with her theories to Lee Jordan so he can confirm them with his contacts and inform Potterwatch listeners. You all huddle around the radio every other night and you squeeze her hand when Lee’s reporting follows her leads.

Katie and Leanne find that there’s more than just fiction in McLaggen’s uncle’s old bookcase and find an extensive collection of defensive spells and healing potions that can be used in combat. They forage herbs in the lighthouse’s magical garden and order rarer potion ingredients by owl post.

You, Krum and Davies, put everyone through flying drills until even Marietta is confident on a broom. Everyone practises casting curses while flying - it’s much harder to keep balance than it looks. When Krum finds out just how talented a Seeker Cho is, you can practically see little hearts forming in his eyes. When you toss an apple her way one day in the kitchen and she catches it one-handed without even looking, you think Krum might propose to her then and there. 

Even as the months slip by, the Ministry is taking your threat about breaking into Azkaban again seriously. There have been no more Muggleborns sent to prison. And you tell yourself that as long as you’re here, and the Ministry knows you’ll retaliate, you’re doing something to help win this war.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“See anything?” asks McLaggen, one late May evening as the two of you finish clearing up the garden after duelling practice. You can hear the others in the kitchen having final cups of tea before bed except for Cho who had to run upstairs to wash her hair after you sent such a powerful disarming spell your way that she’d ended up flat on her back in the rather muddy vegetable patch.

“I think something might have cracked a window pane on the greenhouse?” You suggest as you wave your wand over a heavily battered and burned duelling dummy. “Reparo!”

“On it,” says McLaggen, wandering over to assess the damage. “...I can’t see anything” He calls from behind the greenhouse. 

“I definitely heard something smash,” you say, frowning at a slightly squashed courgette in the vegetable patch and making a mental note to cast a protective charm over them next time you’re practising in the garden. “I hope it’s not one of the lighthouse windows.”

You follow the garden path around past the greenhouse to find McLaggen standing at the other side of Seafarer’s Beacon, pointing his wand at a window. Beautiful, warm light cascades across his handsome face. It’s late evening but the sun still hasn’t set. 

“Found it. It was a window. Easily fixed though,” he says, lowering his wand and turning to face you. “You’re getting much better at duelling by the way. That last one with Cho was pretty evenly matched.”

“I’m just glad I’m not the worst anymore. I think I’m better than Marietta now. Maybe Eddie too - on a good day.”

“Not everything has to be a competition,” laughs McLaggen before kissing the top of your head and pulling you into his chest.

“That’s easy for you to say when you’re winning. You’re the best at duelling,” you grumble, although you’re not jealous. The thought is a comforting one, you think as you close your eyes and inhale his dark, spicy scent.

“No, I think Krum is probably the best,” says McLaggen thoughtfully.

You look up at him. “Y’know when I first met you, I don’t think you’d ever have admitted someone was better than you at something,” you tease.

He chuckles softly. The garden hums with the sounds of nature as McLaggen holds you to his chest and stares out at the amber sky as the sun sets over the sea, interrupted only by the distant echo of laughter from the kitchen from inside - the unmistakable noises of the others joking together before they retire to bed. 

“Thank you for doing all this,” you tell him. Just being on a broom has - ironically - grounded you. It’s made everything feel alright again. And now that you’re spending every day outside in the fresh air and every night insight surrounded by your new found family, the shadows of Azkaban have long left your face. 

“It wasn’t just me. Eddie helped with the Fidelius Charm -”

“Not just the Fidelius Charm. For giving us all purpose again. And somewhere safe to stay.” 

“It’s my Uncle’s house -”

"You know -" you cut across him, " - when you volunteered to apparate home with Mary Cattermole, I was furious with you because I was scared." Your eyes meet his green ones, finding the warmth and strength that’s become so familiar. "But I should have expected it from you. You always go way beyond what any ordinary person would do in that sort of situation. And I mean, for goodness sake, who else out there can say their boyfriend got them out of Azkaban?"

McLaggen exhales in an embarrassed sort of way and turns his head back from the window. “It’s not - I mean when you say it like that it sounds much more impressive than it is. I’m just doing what anyone else would do. ”

"Most people would save their own skin.” You put your hand directly above his heart, feeling it beating through his chest. "That fact we’re all still alive isn’t because of this lighthouse. It's because of who you are,” you tell him fiercely.

You look up at him, bathed in the warm light from the sun against the backdrop of the whitewashed lighthouse. He looks down at you with an oddly reminiscent look on his face.

“You’re more like yourself again.”

You nod. The past few months have made you feel like you’re the Ravenclaw Quidditch Captain again. You love getting to fly with Cho and Davies again. It’s just like old times. But you never dreamed you’d be flying with Viktor Krum, never mind have him actually take direction from you when you yell mid-air about flying formations for combat. 

Cormac curls a finger under your chin and kisses you. You link your arms around his neck, pulling yourself close to him. Everything slots together perfectly. Well, almost perfectly - you need to stand on your tiptoes but to you, that just makes him more perfect. Like he’s your missing piece of a puzzle.

He parts his lips and your tongue finds his. Your fingers become entwined in Cormac’s messy curls as you press your hips into his. The world outside the Fidelius Charm might be chaotic, fraught with fear and devastation and death but in this pretty, seaside garden where the evening light warms your back as you kiss Cormac, you have the sanctuary of each other. 

Cormac’s large hands roam the curve of your waist under your t-shirt and you feel callouses on his palms and fingertips from so much flying and duelling. And you know he believes if you all train enough none of you will ever fall in the war. He trains so hard because he thinks that if he does when the time comes, he can protect everyone. Save everyone. 

And you hope beyond hope that you’ll never need to put your training to use. But you’ve been listening to Potterwatch every night. The tone has been subtly shifting since your giggled huddling and listening back before Christmas. You know things are getting worse out there. Something in the air tells you that you’re going to have to act - and soon. 

But not right now.

Right now all you want to think about is each other.

“You know, you don’t have to be so selfless all the time,” you say, unfastening Cormac’s belt and getting to your knees on the grass in front of him. Fuck, he looks even taller like this. 

He wastes no time helping you and pulls his cock out from his boxers. You blink up at him, taking a shuddering breath when you see him - already thick and hard and ready for you. Even after all this time together, your stomach flips when you’re reminded that his cock is just as beautiful as he is. You take him in your hands and place tiny kisses along the underside of his length.

“You can let me do things too,” you whisper, his tip just brushing your lips as you breathe the words. Cormac leans his head back against the curved exterior wall. 

You can’t take your eyes off him as you slowly wrap your lips around his head and circle it with your warm, hot tongue. The light makes every hair visible on the small strip of skin on his lower abdomen, shining and golden. The tiny freckles on his arms are getting darker now the early summer sun has been cascading down on you while you’ve been training in the garden.

“Fuck, you’re so pretty,” he tells you, threading his hands through your hair. He’s messing it up but the ache between your legs is pulsing too pleasantly for you to care. It would almost be distracting if you weren’t so preoccupied with sucking and swirling your tongue around him. “My pretty girl.”

You stare up at him with wide eyes as he swallows thickly and leans his head back. His adam’s apple is visible as he swallows back a steadying breath. Just seeing him enjoying the feel of your hot, wet mouth makes you moan around him. The vibrations make his eyes snap back towards you just in time for him to watch you swallow his entire length down your throat. His grip tightens in your hair when he bottoms out and lets out a groan.

You don’t hold back. You press your head down as much as you can, blocking your own airways and feeling saliva dripping down your chin as his cock fills your mouth up. Cormac gently pulls back, letting you briefly take a gulp of air but the way you eagerly take him again makes him pant harder, his shoulders rising and falling with his breathing as you work your mouth. 

“Fuck, let me fuck you.” You detach from him with a gasp and shake your head, blinking back tears. His grip tightens. “I don’t want to cum. Not yet.”

“Be selfish for once. Finish here. Please,” you say through laboured pants as you jerk him off in your hand and present your tongue. You go to take him in your mouth again but he grabs your upper arm.

“I am being selfish.” Cormac hoists you to your feet. Before you know it, you’re being spun around and pressed up against the wall. You feel the bumpy whitewash paint under your palms when he whispers in your ear from behind. “You think I want to fuck you as a favour to you or something?”

His hands unbutton your jeans and he pulls them and your underwear down over your ass. You’re able to turn your head just enough to see him casting his eyes over your body with that appraising smirk that makes you fold every fucking time you see it. It’s been over a year and a half since that stupidly gorgeous dimpled smile made you feel butterflies in a way you hadn’t expected. Just that look is still enough to make you feel like you’ve been knocked off your broom.

And to him, the way you look right this second - dishevelled and pouting because you’re not getting your own way - is equally captivating. Everyone thinks you’re the loud, domineering one in the relationship and that it’s him who goes along with whatever you say. But Cormac doesn’t care what they think because he knows the truth of it. Even when you take the reins, climbing on top of him or setting the pace, all it takes is a single whispered word from him, or his hand gently guiding you at your lower back that keeps your dynamic exactly how he likes it. 

And here you are once again, as malleable as if he’s used a softening charm on you. 

Before you realise what’s happening Cormac’s tongue sucks your earlobe as he presses your body between his and the wall. You open your mouth to argue but instead take a sharp inhale when he slaps your ass, followed quickly by his hands groping and massaging all over your body - going from squeezing your backside to groping your tits and back again like he doesn’t have enough hands to touch you everywhere he wants to at once.

“I - I wanted to make you cum with my mouth,” you complain as he pushes your bra up to pinch your nipple between two fingers but you don’t protest any further - you’re too turned on to care. From how flush he’s pressed against you, you can feel his hard cock pressed up against your backside, wet with your saliva and his precum. 

You’d think after a hard day of training, Cormac would be exhausted - that he’d have no testosterone left in his body. But you know from experience over the past few months that this isn’t the case. You’re not sure whether it’s seeing you fight that turns him on or if his ego is slightly bruised from having Krum as fierce duelling competition - either way, he comes to bed most evenings murmuring sweet things in your ear and slipping his Gryffindor training tshirt off our your body before you’ve barely had a chance to wear it.

This evening is only different because he can’t wait until you’re back in your bedroom to have you. He kisses your neck and draws the tips of his fingers along your slit, dragging your wetness over your clit. 

“I couldn’t let that happen. Not when all I can think about is how wet this cunt is for me,”

You let out a low, shaky breath. Fuck, you love it when he gets in this mood. He’s so filthy. Talking to you like how you sort of expected he would when you first met him. Before you found out how sweet and soft he is. 

Usually.

Fuck.

Your legs twitch involuntarily when Cormac drags the pad of his middle finger across your clit and dips it through your sopping-wet folds. You can’t move much but you can’t stop your hips from grinding with his fingers, chasing the feeling of him toying with you. 

“Yes. Ah fuck - yes,” you squeal as he draws the words from you with his touch.

“Shh, shh, shh…” He soothes, tutting gently. He pulls his wet fingers back over your clit, swirling in circles around the throbbing clutch of nerves. “The others are through the wall. You need to be quiet.”

As if testing you, his wet strokes over your clit pick up pace - his calloused fingers feel so deliciously wet and rough all at once. You whine pathetically. 

“Can’t you - oh, god, can’t you cast a sound-dampening charm?” you whimper, your fingers searching for something to grip. Your palms just claw helplessly against the surface of the exterior wall as his chest presses into your back. 

“I don’t think so. I think you need to show me you can be good.”

You squirm but there’s nowhere you can move while you’re pressed between him and the wall. “I will. I’ll do whatever you say,” you pant. The pads of Cormac’s fingers continue pressing circles the pressure building inside you as your walls clamp around nothing. You need him - you need his fingers, his cock - fuck, anything inside you. “Just fuck me. Please, Cormac.”

You know the drill. You know he loves hearing his name. Having you beg for his cock. And you’re running out of time - your twitching and convulsing is picking up pace. “Q-q-quick, please, I want to cum on your cock.”

Cormac’s hands leave your body so he can take his cock and tease you between your folds. You feel the tip of his cock at your entrance and whine. Fuck, you need to cum. You bring your hand between your legs to start rubbing yourself in his absence but he moves your hand out of the way.

“Keep your hands where they were.”

You place your palms flat against the wall, splaying your fingers, and feel your knees buckle when Cormac sheathes himself into you with one forceful roll of his hips. 

He curls one arm around your chest and the other slips down your body to play with your clit as he jerks his hips up, each thrust sends his hips smacking against your skin.

The burning ache in your pelvis crackles and fizzes inside you while Cormac fucks you. Your hands scrabble against the wall and you feel chalky, white paint crumbling under your fingernails as the walls of your cunt spasm, grateful for Cormac’s long, thick cock to grip onto.

“Fuckfuckfuck-” The curse tumbles from your lips. You’re so boxed in that your cheek presses against the rough surface of the wall. All you can do is close your eyes and fucking take the way that Cormac is brutally slamming himself into your tight heat while his hand dances perfect, rhythmic circles over your clit. 

You seize up and cry out and the arm that Cormac had wrapped around your chest claps over your mouth, pulling your head back and dampening your wailing. “Let it all out for me - quietly,” he growls in your ear.

There’s a drop like when you descend in the air on your broom too quickly - your body reacting after your brain. Your core plummets and everything implodes as you sob against his palm, melting into his touch. 

“Good - that’s it, baby,” he says, more softly this time as your orgasm, blinding hot, makes your cunt convulse and clamp around him.

You cum so hard that you think your legs give way - you can’t tell because his strong body pushing yours against the wall keeps you upright. Tingles spasm from your core right down the backs of your thighs. 

Cormac groans too. He moves his hand from your mouth so he can push his hips against your ass and shove his twitching cock as far as it can go inside you. When you whisper his name shakily and tell him you love him, he’s done for. Warmth floods your insides as he cums, filling you up as he grunts into the column of your throat against your racing pulse. 

Even as you’re pressed up against the wall with his cum leaking out of you, you feel like he belongs here with you. Not in the lighthouse - or against the lighthouse - necessarily. Just here. Inside you. With nothing but the sounds of your heaving breathing and waves crashing against the cliffs in the distance to interrupt you. 

Eventually, his mouth breaks into a smile against your skin and his laugh tickles your neck. 

“What’s so funny?” you ask.

“We’ve got a perfectly good bed upstairs and we’re still sneaking around like we used to do under the Quidditch stands at school.”

He pulls out of you carefully and offers you his t-shirt to clean up the mess. You decide it’d be less conspicuous to wash your jeans and underwear in the laundry tomorrow morning than for McLaggen to return back inside suddenly missing a t-shirt.

“We never did that under the Quidditch stands,” you say, turning around and leaning your back against the wall so you can button up your jeans. “We’d have been expelled if we were caught.”

“Oh, yeah, I’m sure Madam Hooch would have been totally fine if she caught us just doing hand stuff,” he grins.

“Well, we were stupid back then,” you laugh.

“It was fun though. I kind of miss those Quidditch stands.”

“Even when we’re old and married and I’m winning the Quidditch World Cup. I’ll want to meet you under the stands afterwards to celebrate.”

“Yeah, right. If I wait for Scotland to win the Quidditch World Cup for our next fumble under the stands, I’ll die without ever doing it again.”

“You really think I won’t go out of my way to win the Quidditch World Cup just to prove you wrong?”

“Anyone else? No. But you? I’m counting on it.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When you quietly come back inside the back door to the empty kitchen, you insist on making a cup of tea for yourself and a cup of coffee for McLaggen while he goes upstairs - you insisted that he needs to let you do something for him for once. That beautiful post-sex warmth nestles into your chest and makes between your legs ache pleasantly. Nothing can go wrong when you feel like this. You boil the kettle and set to finding yours and McLaggen’s favourite mugs in the cupboard when a yell from upstairs makes you nearly jump out of your skin.

“Cho?!” It’s McLaggen’s voice. The urgency in his voice makes the hair stand up on the back of your arms.

You run to the bottom of the spiral staircase and skid to a halt, looking up at all the seven floors winding above you. You crane your neck upwards to see McLaggen on the topmost floor looking over the bannister - a small, gold something glints in his hand. A galleon?

“Cormac? Did you see?” Katie’s head appears diagonally across from McLaggen on the floor below. She looks down at you standing in the middle of the kitchen and then up to McLaggen at the top of the lighthouse.

“Whazgoin’on?” yawns Davies, coming out of his bedroom opposite Katie’s. “Are the others back from Puddlemere?”

“Not yet. But they’re about to be.” Leanne pads out onto the landing directly above you in her pyjamas, closely examining a galleon in the palm of her hand. “Merlin’s pants…” 

“Mine just came through too!” Marietta too appears outside her bedroom door, followed by a bleary-eyed Carmichael. She looks up at Katie, Davies and McLaggen.

“Guys, this is it,” says Cho leaning over the bannister across from McLaggen. Krum curiously joins her, looking equally as puzzled as you are.

“Can someone please explain what is going on!?” you bellow from the bottom of the staircase as if calling everyone to attention in Quidditch practice.

“It’s our coins from when we were in the D.A. The old D.A., I mean,” says Marietta. “It’s what we used to find out when the next meetings were.”

“And? What do they say?”

“It’s Neville Longbottom. He says they’re getting ready to fight at Hogwarts and that we’ve to join them,” says Cho.

“Fight?” Your stomach drops. “Fight who? Why?”

“Only one way to find out,” McLaggen replies as you look up at him in disbelief.

He nods at you reassuringly and you take a deep breath. This is what you’ve been preparing for after all, right? It’s not just pretend. You’re simultaneously more and less prepared than when you broke into Azkaban. You’re much better in combat now but god, you need a plan. More details. Something you can control.

You nod. “Alright. Well, we’ll get some rest and meet up first thing tomorrow with Wood and the others so we can come up with -”

“No,” says McLaggen. “Now. They’re fighting now. We need to leave. Right now.”

You look up at him. Absurdly, all you can think now is that you really need to change your jeans.

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

a fine wee lass, a bonnie wee lass ch.1

John ‘Soap’ MacTavish x Fem Reader

Rating: Explicit - 18+ only

Word Count: 2k

Warnings / Tags: Smut, infidelity, size difference, references to previous underage romance (when they were both teens).

Summary: You're the bridesmaid at your brothers wedding and his best man, John MacTavish is back in town. You just hope he doesn't remember when you last saw him, when you tried with all your might to stop him from joining the army.

A/N: I've not played COD since like 2012 but I keep seeing clips of Soap on TikTok and my wee Scottish heart just fancies the pants off him. This is inspired by a Scottish folk song called 'Bonnie Wee Jeannie McCall'. The dialogue is written in Scots - I hope you can follow along.

ALSO I just found out about @glitterypirateduck’s challenge by a happy accident the day after I wrote this and this fits nicely into:

Prompt 28: They don't need to know

Masterlist (there’s no other COD stuff here sorry)

Chapter 1: The first night I met her she was awfy, awfy shy

You pull your shawl around you as you stand outside the old castle. Rain lashes down across the sprawling Falkirk countryside while revellers laugh from the wedding inside. The music hasn’t started yet - you think that you’re safe to have a breather before you need to go inside for the first dance. 

You stand as close to the wall as you can, taking cover from the rain. Your pink satin shoes are getting soaked. Not that it matters. The shoes your brother’s new wife chose for her bridesmaids are so ugly it’s unlikely you’d have worn them again anyway. But she’ll be fuming when she sees the state of them.

The door to the castle opens behind you and you move over, dodging a puddle to let the newcomer seek the shelter of the castle wall too.

“Awryt, darlin?” asks a voice and you look up from the puddle at your feet to see John MacTavish, your brother’s best man, pulling out a packet of cigarettes from his jacket pocket. “I didnae think you smoked.”

“I don’t,” you say, putting your vape to your lips and raising your eyebrows once.

He pulls a sour face. “Them? They’re fulla chemicals and like, mercury, and that.”

“Oh aye? What’s in these? Vitamins?” you ask, flicking the pack of cigarettes in his hand with a forefinger. “You didnae smoke afore joinin’ the army.”

“Aye, well, I was sixteen when you last saw me. And you were, whit, twelve?”

“Fifteen, John.”

There’s only a year between you and your big brother, Tam. But the way he and John treated you, you’d have thought there was a decade between you. Acting like you were an annoying wee tag-along. You just wanted to be included from time to time.

But that was ten years ago. Last time you saw John, he was just a boy, and you, just a lass. But now he’s older, with a scar on his chin that’s only highlighted by his coarse, dark stubble. The scar cuts across the hair there like white lightning. He’s taller, and broader than when you last saw him and his hair is shaved much shorter and neater than the teenage John you remember.

“Aw, aye. I mind now. You and your pals had wangled your way intae the sixth-year leavers’ gaff. As usual.”

“Did I? Any excuse for a drink back then, I s’pose.”

“Aye, but I remember ‘cause I wis leavin’ in a few days for the army. And you were -” He cuts himself off suddenly.

“I was whit?” a smile cracks across your face, waiting to hear his description of how you looked that night. Beautiful? Stunning? Mesmerising? You see yourself as you had been - your hair perfectly straightened, your Oh Polly bandage dress hugging your form in all the right places. In your memory, you were the embodiment of a siren. You had dolled up that night to impress the older boys. Or, if you were honest, one particular older boy.

“Well, I mean,” he says putting a cigarette between his lips and flicking his lighter. The orange glow briefly illuminates his face, casting shadows that seem to momentarily harden his features, making you remember he’s no longer a boy of sixteen but a man of twenty-six. “You were absolutely gantin’ for it.”

Your mouth falls open and you hit his arm. 

Mortifying. 

“Whit? Fae you? Aye, right !” you say, sarcastically but your face flushes bright red, immediately giving you away. You might have been drunk but John MacTavish rejecting your drunken advances as a teenager was probably the defining moment of your formative years. 

As your words, brushing off his teasing, hang in the air, the jolt of embarrassment reminds you of a different party.

On that fateful night, ten years ago, the music was much louder. The floor was littered with empty cans and bottles and you’d ‘accidentally on purpose’ bumped into John in the hallway before pulling him into someone’s parents’ bedroom. You’d recklessly thrown your arms around him.

“Woah, woah, woah. What you daen?” he’d whispered in a panic.

“Please, Johnny,” you’d slurred drunkenly. “I dunno when I’ll see you again. Somethin’ tae remember me by.”

You had leaned in to kiss him but he turned his head. You were so drunk you didn’t care. You sucked on his neck, feeling that dark stubble under your sloppy tongue as your hand found his cock in his jeans.

But he’d stopped you in your tracks. Pinned your arms to the side. He was stronger than you, even as a teenager.

“Naw, look, I cannae,” he had said. And even though your eyes could barely focus on his, you could tell he was annoyed at you. But you didn’t care. You just wanted him so badly. 

“Aw, come on, John. Please? I’ll show you my tits,” you had said. “I’ll - I’ll go the full way. I’ll do anythin’. Just - just don’t leave, awryt?”

The sound of cheers from the reception hall cuts through your memory and snaps you back to your current, rainy surroundings.

“Aye, well, I was probably just dreamin’,” says present-day John. “It probably never happened.” 

It’s considerate of him, to pretend that it never happened.

But no matter how hard you try to pretend, there’s no denying that you made a fool of yourself, plain and simple. 

Sometimes late at night when you can’t sleep, the memory makes you cringe as you replay that embarrassing moment. You try and cut yourself some slack, remind yourself that you were just a desperate, heartbroken teenager who’d drunk half a bottle of vodka working up the courage to make the move she’d always thought about. Begging John not to join the army. Begging John to fuck her. 

He had declined both requests.

But that doesn’t matter because you’re a fully grown woman now. One that hasn’t spent more than a second thinking about John MacTavish coming home for her brother’s wedding. No, sir. Not one second. Definitely not.

You exhale a laugh like it’s a funny memory. “Maybe it did happen. I cannae really remember, I must have been steamin’ drunk,” you say. But you know what happened. He knows what happened. And he knows you know. 

John's response comes with a delay, his chuckle soft and tinged with a hint of meaningful self-deprecation, to try and frame some of the embarrassment back onto himself. “You must’ve been steamin' to have tried it on wae the likes of me. You were always far too good for me,” he laughs, but this time his smile doesn’t quite reach those dark eyes. 

There’s a long silence as you say nothing. With a deliberate motion, you bring the vape to your lips, inhaling deeply, the action grounding you back to the here and now as the artificial kiwi-passionfruit-guava fills your lungs with something that you know must be bad for them. As you exhale, your gaze drifts down to your soaked shoes, the pink satin darkened by the rain. They’ve changed beyond recognition.

“Woah,” he coughs his own puff of smoke. “Now just whit is that ?” asks John, his eyes clocking your left hand.

You tilt your hand subtly, letting the diamond catch the cloudy daylight. “Did Tam no mention it?” The words linger between you, almost casual. “I’m engaged, John.”

For a moment, John just stares at your hand, his face unreadable. Then, a low whistle escapes him, a mix of surprise and something unspoken. He glances up at you, his eyes searching yours for the answer to a question that he doesn’t voice. “Engaged, eh? Tam never said a word.” His gaze shifts away, a frown creasing his forehead. “Where’s the lucky man the night?”

“He’s offshore the now - he works on the rigs.”

“Christ, I’ll say,” says John, taking your hand and examining your ring. “He’d need tae be workin’ in oil for a big rock like this wan.”

Your hand feels small in his. His thick brows soften from a frown when he pulls his gaze up from your engagement ring to meet your eyes. His eyes are dark and full of a warmth that you wouldn’t expect from someone who, from Tam’s account, is a hardened soldier. 

Your heart thuds in your chest when you realise that he’s been holding your hand for too long. But you don’t retract it.

“Aww the best tae the happy couple, then,” he says softly. “I suppose Tam never telt me ‘cause he had a lot to be dealing wae his own wedding and that.” John lets go of your hand. “Dae you no miss your fella, wae him being offshore?”

“Four weeks on, two weeks off. I see him plenty… More than your missus sees you, I expect. How often d’you come home? Once or twice a year?”

“I’ve no got a missus so I don’t need tae worry about that.”

The raucous laughter from inside the wedding venue dies down suddenly. And you hear the master of ceremonies announcing the entrance of the bride and groom.

“Gads,” says John, stubbing out his half-finished cigarette. 

“If we miss the first dance, we’re fucked,” you say. “I’ll never hear the fuckin’ end of it.”

You try to carefully step over the puddle - John takes your arm and holds on to you so you don’t fall. He opens the oak door for you but as you’re about to pass, he grips you tighter, stopping your movement. 

“Listen, darlin’, there are some things that are just off-limits,” he says, his voice a low, gravelly whisper in your ear as he leans close. He smells like cigarettes - normally that smell would turn your stomach but there’s something sweet in his aftershave, like vanilla, that makes the tobacco smell musky and warm. 

“Meanin’?” You look up at him, confused.

“The last time I saw you,” he murmurs. “You were mad wae it. I couldnae, in good conscience, take you up on that offer when you were that drunk. And you’re my best pal’s wee sister tae boot. I couldnae dae that tae Tam.”

“John, that was - that was a long time ago. It was nothin’.”

“And now,” he continues. “Now you’re engaged. Which means you’re even more off-limits.”

Off-limits?  

He’s talking like you’re in that bedroom again, begging for his attention. Except you’re not. You’re not begging for John again. He’s just assuming that you’re about to.

That presumptuous bastard. 

“You’ve got some fuckin’ nerve, John MacTavish. Who are you tae try and let me down gently? It’s been ten years and I’m no even slightly interested in you anymore.”

“Naw, I know,” he says, refusing to match your volume or tone of indignation. “I’m just tellin’ you out loud why I won’t be trying it on with the most beautiful lassie in the room. And why I said no back then, as well.”

“Haul! You two!” You and John spring apart to see your tiny, furious wee auntie storming down the hallway. “You’re missing your brother’s first dance with his new wife and you’re both supposed to be on the dancefloor.” 

“We - we are?” you stammer.

“Aye, did you no hear the emcee telling the wedding party to join the bride and groom? That means bridesmaids and groomsmen, ya pair of glaikit idiots. Your maw’s fuckin’ ragin’”

And with that, John lets the door behind you swing shut and you both leg it past your auntie to the reception room, with you leaving wet footprints in your wake as you go. The music from the room swells into clarity as you burst through the doors and skid inelegantly onto the dancefloor. 

Your brother and his wife are too absorbed in their own happiness to have noticed your late entry and you breathe a sigh of relief. But it’s short-lived. You immediately stiffen again when John takes your waist and you realise that he’s your dance partner.

As the two of you begin swaying to the music, your mind races. You’re no longer that sad, rejected teenager, yet here, in John's reassuring grasp, you feel the ghost of her stirring. His gaze is careful, and guarded, but there's still that question in his eyes that he’s forbidden to ask.

And behind your own eyes, you can’t help the stream of curses going off inside your head. 

You curse your nerves for being the reason you got so drunk at that party. 

You curse John for being Tam’s best man.

But most of all, you curse yourself as you watch your left hand rest on John’s shoulder as you dance, the giant diamond ring glittering like a heavy disco ball. 

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

A Nest of Vipers Ch6. (Cormac McLaggen x Original Female Character - Slytherin)

Rating: Explicit 18+

Word Count: 4.8K

Warnings / Tags: A little bit of smut, pure blood supremacy, tragic romance

Summary: Slughorn's party is tonight and it's time for Una to choose between the Vipers and Cormac McLaggen.

A/N: Una gets worse every chapter I swear to GOD.

Masterlist

Join my tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir @evabellasworld, @ivebeentrashsince2001 , @xyzstar (let me know if you want removed at any point - if you're only interested in specific stories or even if you are finding this tag annoying 🖤)

Chapter 6: Slughorn's Party

Una entered the dimly lit common room arm in arm with Meredith and Sabine, their entrance causing a sudden silence among the four Slytherin boys in dress robes. 

“Wow, Sabine, you look… wow,” said the usually aloof Theodore Nott, causing Blaise to give him a haughty look.

“Put your eyes back in, Nott,” said Blaise, rolling his eyes. 

“Now you know how I feel,” grumbled Graham. “Having one of your friends go out with your sister.”

It was the night of Professor Slughorn’s Christmas party, and both Una and Blaise had their own agendas for the evening. They were attending as friends, united by separate pursuits of the heart.

“Una and I are going as friends,” Blaise reminded him. “Better that than fraternising with the enemy.”

“The enemy,” snorted Graham but Una knew Blaise was overcompensating, that he’d slink away and find Ginny Weasley as quickly as he could.

“Well, I think you make a lovely couple,” smiled Sabine, showing off her perfect row of white teeth as she greeted Blaise with a kiss on each cheek before taking Theodore’s extended arm. 

“I dunno, it’s all a bit incest-y for me,” said Graham with a sour look on his face. “You’re going with my sister, your sister’s going with Nott. We’re a hop, skip and a jump away from getting married off to our cousins.”

“Well, I’m glad you’re not my cousin,” said Albie Selwyn, taking Meredith’s hand and kissing it. Una wrinkled her nose. It wasn’t even eight o’clock yet and in her opinion, that was much too early for public displays of affection. 

“Just Sabine’s ex,” muttered Graham to Una who covered a laugh by opening her bag and checking her lip gloss in her little black mirror.

This was exactly how Sabine liked it. Having power over Meredith and Una by persuading them to go to Slughorn’s party with people she thought she had influence over. Albie Selwyn was a perfect match for Meredith - he wasn’t good enough for Sabine so of course Meredith was permitted to have her sloppy seconds.

And Blaise, well, Sabine didn’t know her brother as well as she thought she did. Una had found an unlikely friend in Blaise after her confrontation with Myrtle in the girl’s bathroom. He was alone in the common room when she had returned and she’d confided in him. He was the only person who could understand how she was feeling. Although by Blaise’s account, his and Ginny’s secret was progressing much more discreetly, and successfully, than her’s and Cormac’s. But Blaise didn’t have the same jealous streak as Una and Cormac. In fact, he didn’t even seem to care that Ginny would be there with her boyfriend, Dean Thomas.

Una took Blaise’s arm and the seven of them ascended the stairs, the salty seaweed-tinged air of the Slytherin common room turning to Christmas pine and firewood as they entered the Entrance Hall. 

Cormac McLaggen and Hermione Granger were standing beside Ginny Weasley, Dean Tomas and Katie Bell as the latter awaited the arrival of her date. When Graham saw Katie he practically bounded over, taking her hand and making her do a little spin to show off her dress. It was so sickeningly cute that the other Slytherins rolled their eyes at each other but it made Una’s throat knot in jealousy. Why must her own pursuits be so complicated when Graham could so openly and unashamedly go with Katie?

When Katie stopped her spinning she looked giddy. Graham took her arm and led her towards the direction of the corridor where Slughorn’s office was. Just as Katie and Graham passed between Una and Cormac’s line of sight, they locked eyes.

It was irritating how handsome he looked tonight. Una supposed he must come from money like her, with his perfectly tailored black dress robes. Of course, she knew he was well-connected - he had to have been to receive an invite to Slug Club, but his robes made the other revellers milling around the Entrance Hall look scruffy in comparison. 

Cormac’s curly hair, usually messed up from running his hands through it or playing Quidditch, was elegantly textured. There was a single curl over his forehead that could have been a paid actor. She finally understood what Cormac meant when he said he ‘wanted to make a mess of her’. Una wanted to twist her fingers through those curls and make fun of him for trying so hard, to push that stupid curl out of his face while he was on his knees with his mouth between her legs.

Una snapped out of it when Hermione slinked her arm through Cormac’s and he broke his eye contact. Hermione’s usually frizzy hair was also slicked back, except hers was twisted into an elegant bun. She supposed Cormac and Hermione were well-suited. And as things weren’t working out well between Una and Cormac, maybe he and Hermione would have a flock of wild-haired children one day. She watched as they followed Katie and Graham in the direction of the party.

“You know, you look beautiful,” murmured Blaise as the group of Slytherins followed suit, Una and Blaise lagging behind the others. “Speaking platonically, of course. McLaggen is an idiot.”

“Thanks, Blaise,” she smiled. 

She almost felt guilty about confiding her woes with Cormac McLaggen to him. Especially when even though he didn’t know it, Blaise’s blossoming relationship with Ginny Weasley would be playing right into her plans to get back at the people who had hurt her brother.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Try as he might, Cormac McLaggen was having a difficult time getting rid of Hermione Granger. He should have expected this, of course. He knew how he looked when he made an effort and the effect it could have on girls. It just wasn’t having the desired effect on the right girl. And it really wasn’t fair to poor Hermione to lead her on like this.

What was worse was that he thought he might be able to get to the bar by himself. Be seen there alone - then maybe Una would come over and they could discuss tactics. Arrange to meet later, or better yet, sneak away before either Hermione or Blaise noticed they were gone. But Hermione just wanted to accompany him to the bar. Wherever he went she followed. It was like she wanted to be seen with him in every corner of the room.

“And then, I suppose, my eighteenth best save was when I was playing for the Wimbourne Wasps under-14s,” he said and he was actually starting to bore himself now. “Their seeker was Cassius Burke. Or maybe it was Gideon Blackwood. No, wait - it was Cassius Burke. And it was a kick away from the left hoop.”

“You know, this is really fascinating, Cormac,” said Hermione loudly as a few other Gryffindors passed by.

“It - it is?” he asked. Una would have told him to shut his fat mouth and stop talking about himself long ago. Then he’d have wiped the beautiful sneer from her face by letting her know his preferred way of being shut up. 

The thought made him miss her. 

He looked over to where she was still standing with Blaise, Sabine and her date. Blaise rested a hand on the exposed skin of Una’s backless emerald green dress just below where her straight, shiny hair danced across her spine and he said something that made her throw her head back and laugh. Una’s other friend, the red-headed one, Meredith, was some way away looking uncomfortable as her drunk date pressed his mouth to her ear, half kissing her, half whispering something and accidentally spilling some of his drink down the front of her dress.

It inspired Cormac to try a different tack. He remembered how Hermione recoiled at Slughorn’s dinner party back in October when he’d suggestively sucked on his fingers while looking at her from across the table.

“What do you say we get out of here?” he asked, leaning down to whisper to Hermione and purposefully slurring his words. It was perfect, seeing as he couldn’t think of a tactful way to ask her to leave him alone without offending her. 

“I - excuse me?”

“Come on, you just said I was fascinating. Let me show you something really impressive,” he said, putting a hand on her waist. 

“I don’t think so, Cormac,” she blustered. “Excuse me, I need to go to the ladies.” 

Cormac watched as she turned on her heels and ran off. In the opposite direction of the bathroom and towards the tent-like furnishings where Harry Potter was standing with Luna Lovegood from the D.A. in her spangled silver dress robes. 

Well, that was easy, thought Cormac before spotting Katie Bell and Graham Montague over at a secluded table. He didn’t want to be a third-wheel on their date but he didn’t really know anyone else here except Una. 

“Remember the time Potter practically swallowed the snitch?” laughed Katie as Graham almost choked on his drink. 

“Mind if I join you?” asked Cormac and Katie nodded enthusiastically to the chair opposite them. 

“Graham, this is Cormac McLaggen,” said Katie. “I’m not sure if Una has told you about him.”

Cormac stuck out his hand and Graham put down his drink to shake it before Cormac took his seat. “Er, no, she hasn’t,” said Graham with uncertainty. “Are you friends with her then?”

It wasn’t a surprise that Una hadn’t mentioned him to her brother, after all, they were keeping things between them a secret. Although he had sort of hoped that maybe she’d have confided in Graham, especially since he himself was here with a Gryffindor. 

Cormac chose his next words carefully, mindful of Katie’s suspicious look. “Hardly. Well, I mean, we sit next to each other in Transfiguration,” he said casually. “But she talks about you.”

“All complaints, I assume?”

Cormac laughed. Una had told him all about how Graham was their parents' golden child. According to Una, the fact she was Head Girl paled in comparison to their darling, Quidditch Captain son. 

“Well, she’s so sick of me meddling in her love life, I’m not surprised.”

Cormac covered his momentary pause by taking a sip of his drink. Maybe Graham knew more than he was letting on.

“I asked her not to come here tonight with Blaise because he’s my best mate,” explained Graham.

“Oh?” So that explained Una’s sudden change of heart.

“Yeah, well, she wasn’t having it so I’ve backed off now. Especially after the last time my parents tried to force her to go out with someone and she blew -” Graham stopped himself abruptly and shook his head. “I mean she wasn’t happy.” He laughed unconvincingly.

“What happened?” asked Cormac, his curiosity piqued by Graham’s sudden change in tone.

“Where is she anyway?” asked Graham, ignoring Cormac’s question and looking over his shoulder. “I haven’t seen her and that slimy git Blaise in a while.”

Cormac turned around in his chair. None of the Vipers or their dates were anywhere to be seen.

“Slimy git? I thought you said he was your best mate?” laughed Katie.

“Yeah, well, it’s different when he’s got his hands all over my sister,” Graham grumbled.

Cormac turned back around to see Katie observing him. He shook his head warningly. Katie had been suspicious of his relationship with Una for a few weeks now but the last thing he was going to do was confess his feelings in front of her brother. Katie just smirked as if his head shake had confirmed everything.

Graham turned the subject back to Quidditch and while Cormac had more questions than ever, he was relieved to not have to word his answers so carefully now they were no longer talking about Una.

“And remember when your mates got detention for dressing up as dementors during one of our games?” chuckled Katie.

“Oh god, yeah. That was Draco’s idea. He… hang on. Speak of the devil,” said Graham, his brows furrowed in confusion as he looked past Cormac into the middle of the room.

Cormac turned in his seat and watched the Hogwarts caretaker, Argus Filch, dragging in a pale boy with a pointed face into the middle of the room by his ear.

“Alright, I wasn’t invited!” Draco spat angrily. “I was trying to gatecrash. Happy?” And Cormac was surprised when he looked furiously over in the direction of the table that he was currently sitting at.

“That’s alright Argus, that’s alright,” boomed Slughorn. “It’s not a crime to want to come to a party. Just this once we’ll forget any punishment. You may stay, Draco.”

“Oh no,” groaned Graham. 

“What’s wrong?” asked Katie. “I thought he was your friend too?”

“He was trying to convince me not to come tonight so I could help him with a job - I mean, a project. I think that’s why he was trying to sneak in.”

Cormac remained fixed on the commotion as Draco thanked Slughorn for his generosity and couldn’t help but notice that Draco looked a little ill. 

“A project? The day before we go home for the holidays?” asked Katie. Cormac wondered if that was why Draco looked so worse for wear. Maybe he had a deadline he was going to miss?

“Well, I’ve not had much time to work on it. I’ve been preoccupied with something else,” said Graham and Cormac turned back around in his chair just in time to see him wiggling his eyebrows at Katie. “Doesn’t matter anyway - look, Snape’s not having it.”

Sure enough, Draco was being dragged back out of the room at the exact same moment Una was coming back in. Alone. 

Cormac raised a hand in acknowledgement and Una halted on the spot, pursing her lips when she saw he was sitting with Graham and Katie.

“Una!” called Graham and her eyes darted everywhere except their table as if looking for an escape route before reluctantly continuing towards them, her high-heeled stilettos clicking on the dance floor ominously as she did.

Cormac stood up and pulled out the seat next to him and she sat down wordlessly, dumping her clutch bag on the table. “Well, I’ve just had to rescue Meredith from Selwyn. Blaise and I had to put them to bed. Separately. And now I’ve got no idea where anyone else is.”

“You’ll just have to put up with our much worse company then,” said Cormac.

Una huffed a derisive laugh and looked directly at Cormac. “I’ll say.”

Her icy glare was full of annoyance and Cormac was sure he’d soon find out that he was somehow responsible for her mood. But even though she looked irritated at him, he couldn’t take his eyes off her. 

She always looked beautiful. He still got a little flustered now that he was actually allowing himself to look at her in her school uniform but he was unprepared for seeing her dressed to the nines like this. He was glad of the commotion caused by Katie and Graham fawning over each other in the Entrance Hall earlier this evening - it meant that nobody noticed that he had stopped mid-sentence when Una had appeared, arm in arm with Blaise wearing that satin green dress that pooled on the floor like it was molten.

“Ouch, harsh, Una,” chuckled Graham. “Cormac was just telling us you’re in Transfiguration together.”

“And come to think of it, that’s just about as much time in Cormac McLaggen’s presence as I can stand sober. Excuse me.” Una tossed her hair over her shoulder before getting up and walking over to the bar. 

Cormac hesitated as he looked from Una’s abandoned bag to her figure cutting through the crown, a backless silhouette of grace and indignation.

“Just go,” said Katie in exasperation.

Cormac didn’t bother explaining himself. He grabbed Una’s bag and followed her towards the bar.

“So much for hardly knowing each other,” said Graham, raising an eyebrow.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Una, what’s up?” asked Cormac, leaning on the edge of the bar at the back of Slughorn’s office as Una caught the barman’s eye with practised ease.

“What’ll it be?” asked the young barman absently, dressed in a white tailcoat and cleaning the bar with a towel. He had a pimply face - he couldn’t have been much older than Una or Cormac, she thought. 

“A shot of firewhiskey please,” said Una.

“Make that two,” added Cormac.

“No can do,” said the barman. “Boss said no shots.”

“Oh.” Una pouted and twisted the end of her hair. “Not even just one tiny shot?” she asked, her voice dripping in saccharine sweetness that was anything but innocent.

The barman shook his head as if strengthening his own resolve by denying her request.

Una giggled. “I suppose that makes sense. Who knows what would happen if the students all lost our inhibitions.” She moved her shoulder discreetly so that her strap fell down her arm. 

The barman blinked a few times as his cheeks turned pink. “Well… maybe one. Just don’t tell anyone, alright?”

He poured a shot and Una downed it before placing the glass back on the bar. “Gosh, that’s gone right to my head.” She batted her eyelashes at him. “Could I trouble you for a glass of champagne, please?”

“Two!” Cormac called after him, a hint of irritation in his voice after being plainly ignored by the barman. “And you can stop trying to make me jealous because it isn’t working,” he added to Una.

“I’m doing no such thing,” said Una. “And besides, you’re one to talk. The way you had your hands all over Granger.”

“I was just trying to get rid of her.”

Una snorted derisively. “By doing your best impression of the giant squid?”

“I didn’t think anyone noticed.” 

“Cormac, it’s time you learned that I see everything and I hear everything,” hissed Una, her voice filled with venom. “So don’t expect me to be grateful when you tell Hermione to doll herself up for you so you can spend the evening getting handsy with her.”

“Fuck, Una. It wasn’t like that -”

“Oh yeah? That’s not what Moaning Myrtle overheard in the bathroom. She told me all about how you asked Hermione to wear something sexy tonight. I mean, what the fuck, Cormac? You think I wouldn’t find out? Oh - thank you.” Her expression softened momentarily as she thanked the barman for the drinks with a forced smile.

She tried to walk away from the bar but Cormac caught her wrist discreetly. 

“Let go of me. You can’t just manhandle me any time an argument isn’t going your way,” she snapped.

“And you can’t just storm off every time you’re about to show the tiniest bit of vulnerability,” said Cormac sternly, his tight grip encircling her wrist bones and pulling her close. 

“That’s not what this is, I -”

“I know what you’re like, Una, I can tell you’ve been stewing over this all day. And I’ll be damned if I let you leave for the Christmas holidays without us sorting this out.”

“It’s not for you to let me do anything.”

“It is when it involves me so shut up for a second and listen.”

Una’s nostrils flared as she stared up at him furiously. That stupid, pretty little curl on his head. It tempted her fingers with a desire to yank it out. “Go on then, try and talk your way out of it.”

“Not here,” said Cormac, increasingly aware of the fact that their whispered conversation was likely to be overheard. “Behind that curtain,” he suggested, nodding to the heavy tent-like draping covering the stone walls of Slughorn’s magically expanded office.

“Are you going to let go of me or should I expect an escort?”

Cormac loosened his grip and handed Una her purse. She snatched it from him and followed him to the secluded edge of the room. Cormac checked the coast was clear of onlookers and held open the hanging to let Una walk through.

“I did ask Hermione to dress up,” said Cormac, his voice tinged with embarrassment and regret. “But that was before I knew you and Blaise were going tonight as friends. I was jealous. And I was trying to make you jealous too.”

“Well, it worked. Are you happy?” Una’s words were sharp but her voice wavered - a tiny chink of vulnerability in her armour that she so wished she could hide.

“Obviously not, Unes. I told you before that I’m terrible at playing games. And this attempt has backfired. Spectacularly.”

Una paused, taken aback by his candour. She was adept at weaving intricate plans. It was like playing wizard’s chess to her, while Cormac... he was more like a player of exploding snap - unguarded and impulsive. And maybe, she thought, what he deserved was someone who wasn’t a game player. Someone honest. Someone who didn’t care about being strategic.

He might not have her cunning, but there was a simplicity, a sweetness in his earnestness. A typical Gryffindor, wearing his heart on his sleeve.

“Maybe you should find Hermione again -” started Una softly but Cormac interrupted her with an exasperated groan.

“Una, come on. We’ve just been over this -”

“No, I’m serious, Cormac. I’m not just saying it to start another argument. Aren’t relationships supposed to be fun? Easy? The two of you looked good together.”

Una was starting to think she should have just let her parents betroth her to someone as planned rather than putting up such a fight. It would have avoided this current mess with Cormac if she had. It would have meant that she’d never have made a mess back then either, a mess that strained her relationship with her parents beyond repair.

“I am having fun. And it could be easy if you just stopped caring about what the Vipers think.” Cormac cupped her face with both hands and she could feel her worries melting away, even if only for a moment.

She sighed heavily. “Cormac, please don’t make me choose between you and them.”

Cormac leaned in closer, his green eyes locking onto hers with a sincerity that made her heart flutter. “I’m not asking you to choose, Una. They are. But if you’re really thinking of ending this...” He leaned in, his warm breath fanning against her skin. “I can’t let you go without one last kiss.”

And then he kissed her. Kissed her as if she were the only thing in the world he ever wanted. And Una kissed him back, the sweet champagne on his lips tainted by the smoky, briny firewhiskey on hers. 

This was all it took. A kiss was enough to turn her to putty in his hands.

She succumbed to her intrusive thoughts.

“Fuck what they think. I’ll have my parents buy me new friends if it means you’ll fuck me again,” panted Una in Cormac’s ear as he kissed her neck.

He groaned. “You’re so fucked up for that.”

“And you’re fucked up for wanting me.”

She grabbed the front of his dress robes and pulled him urgently so he pressed her between him and the stone wall. Fuck, she loved feeling his body between her legs. It seemed to block out all the external problems complicating things. It was just she and him.

Cormac’s hands pulled up her floor-length satin dress.

“Fuck, not here, Cormac,” she said as his hand cupped her lacy underwear. But her cunt was throbbing underneath his touch. She couldn’t deny that she wanted him to touch her.

“But you’re so wet for me,” he whispered, slipping his hand into her underwear and tracing two fingers along her slit. “I can’t let you back out there all worked up. What if that barman gets ideas?”

“You said that wasn’t working - flirting with the guy behind the bar to - to make you jealous,” she whimpered.

“I’m not jealous. I’m furious. And I’m about to teach you a lesson,” he told her with an arrogant sort of appraising look.

Suddenly, the curtains behind them rustled and Una and Cormac broke apart. Panic jolted through her as Una yanked down the front of her dress and hastily wrenched the fallen strap back up her shoulder.

“Mister McLaggen,” said a low voice from behind them. 

Shit. Cormac spun around and when Una laid eyes on the person who’d interrupted them, they widened in horror.

“Miss… Montague?” Professor Snape’s voice had a tone of surprise as eyes darted between them. 

Fuck. Una’s stomach dropped as her Head of House eyed them suspiciously.

“I trust, Miss Montague, that you are of sound mind and have not been confunded?”

“Yea, sir,” said Una sheepishly. “I mean, I haven’t been confunded.” Although for a split second, she briefly considered lying and saying she was confunded. Let Cormac take the fall.

“Detention. Both of you. After the holidays.”

“Sir, please, I can’t be seen in detention,” said Una. It was a risk arguing with Snape, even though he was her favourite teacher and Head of House. But she had to at least plead her case. She knew it would look bad for him too if the student he’d put forward for Head Girl was in detention.

Snape paused, looking at their dishevelled, embarrassed appearances, his expression unreadable.

“I’ll do both detentions,” said Cormac. “It was my fault -”

“Your chivalry is very touching, Mister McLaggen, however…” said Snape, his voice dripping with sarcasm. “I am the one who will decide a suitable punishment.” Una held her breath waiting for the verdict. “You will both receive detention. Separately. Miss Montague, you are permitted to use the excuse that you are doing remedial Defence Against the Dark Arts.”

“Remedial Defence…” whispered Una, horror-struck. She felt like the wind had been knocked out of her lungs. She couldn’t think of anything more mortifying. That is until Snape held open the curtain.

“Now, I expect you to return to your dormitories. Immediately.”

Una was temporarily rendered speechless. If she and Cormac were to emerge from behind a curtain and frogmarched through the party by Snape… “Sir, I can’t -”

“Miss Montague, I have been exceptionally lenient with you - do not test my patience.”

Resigned, Una muttered a quiet “Yes, sir,” and reluctantly followed Snape and Cormac. The party was thinning out, which only made their conspicuous exit feel like a spotlight. She fought the urge to hide her face, instead lifting her chin with feigned confidence.

“Nice one, McLaggen,” congratulated Marcus Belby, sticking out his fist as they passed. Cormac at least had the decency to ignore him. Or perhaps he knew reciprocating would land him another few weeks of detention.

Una saw Ginny Weasley and Hermione Granger huddled together near the doorway as she continued to follow Snape and Cormac.

“I told you he was vile,” said Hermione quietly.

“Yeah, well I didn’t think he’d sink that low,” said Ginny.

Una slowed her pace, just enough to let Snape and Cormac exit the room ahead of her. This was her chance. Her chance to set off her plan for revenge and provoke Ginny Weasley into attacking her. 

“Sorry about your boyfriend…” Una lowered her voice to a barely audible whisper so that only Ginny and Hermione could hear. Then she said a word that she’d never said before. “...Mudblood.”

Hermione’s jaw dropped in shock but Ginny’s eyes narrowed furiously.

“How dare you!” exclaimed Ginny, drawing her wand. A jet of purple light flew towards Una - she made to duck but twisted her ankle in her high stilettos and fell as the bat bogey hex flew over her head and hit Marcus Belby directly in the face, causing pandemonium as everyone dodged the effects of the spell.

“Goodness gracious” exclaimed Slughorn, flapping his arms in panic.

Snape whirled back into the room, quickly followed by Cormac to find Una on the floor, Ginny standing over her with her wand raised and Hermione tugging on Ginny’s arm trying to pull her back. With a lazy flick of his wand, Snape disarmed Ginny and caught her wand in the air with his other hand.

“Sir, I tried to warn you,” said Una, tears welling in her eyes as Cormac helped her to her feet. “She’s jealous, Cormac, and she got her friend to attack me.”

“That is not what happened!” protested Ginny. “She called Hermione a -”

“Oh, spare me the thrilling details of your personal lives,” said Snape, rolling his eyes and handing Ginny her wand back. “Weasley, detention. Granger, ten points from Gryffindor. You two - follow me.”

“Yes, sir,” sniffed Una as she looked down and rubbed her elbow where she had fallen and grazed it. As Cormac and Snape left the room she turned back and looked at Ginny and Hermione, giving them the tiniest smirk as she left.

This was all working out perfectly.

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Yes, chef (Jeffrey Steinberg x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit - 18+ only

Word Count: 6k

Warnings / Tags: SMUT, Sex pollen, Established friendship, Friends to lovers, Mutual pining.

Summary: Most people in Evergreen think Jeffrey is an asshole. But you’re the only one who knows him from before - he was your favourite customer at your restaurant. And even if he's an egotist, deep down you know he's sweet. He even has a special surprise for you to take your mind off of the apocalypse.

A/N: Call me a men's rights activist because Jeffrey Steinberg did nothing wrong. (I'm joking - please never call me that)

Masterlist

Chapter text

You sit at the edge of the lake with an almost empty pack of cigarettes in your hand. The artificial sun sets in the distance as you feel the last cigarette in existence rolling around inside the confines of its battered cardboard prison.

Footsteps approach you on the grassy verge. You don’t need to look around to see who it is. You only have one friend in Evergreen who’d bother to come and find you. And as far as you can tell, he only has you. Unless he considers Cortex to be a friend.

“Do you think he put the lake here just to fuck with me?” you ask when Jeffrey Steinberg's footsteps come to a halt beside you but you still don’t take your eyes off the still body of water.

“Well, I think he put a lot of things in here to fuck with us,” says Jeffrey with a deep sigh as he lowers himself on the ground to sit next to you. “What makes you think the lake was one of them?”

“No fish.”

It catches you off-guard when Jeffrey laughs at this. You look at him seriously and it only makes his handsome but tired face break into an even wider smile as he laughs hard at your expense. You try to pout but it’s infectious. Your lips twist reluctantly into a smile as he rests on his elbows and leans back to observe the lake.

“No fish…” he chuckles, pushing his wire-rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose. “Well, yeah, it would be pretty fucked up to trap a world-famous seafood chef in an ecosphere with an empty lake.” Jeffrey looks out at the water. “But it’s just a reservoir. For recycling and filtering the water supply.”

“You really get this place, Jeffrey. No wonder Fin wanted you here.”

“You’re clever too. I mean, your business acumen? You own an empire of restaurants -”

“Stop. We both know why he really wanted me here.”

Jeffrey takes a deep breath, carefully choosing his next words. “He was a real piece of shit. Or is, I suppose. If he ever wakes up.”

“You know how many times Fin tried to hire me to be his personal chef? I mean, he offered me a lot of money. I’m talking about generational wealth. It would make your eyes water.” Jeffrey raises an eyebrow. “Okay, maybe not your eyes. But most people’s. And I told him ‘No’.”

“See? Clever. Like I said.”

“So what does he do?” You press on, feeling like there’s steam coming out of your ears as Jeffrey lets you rant. “Let me die in peace with everyone I know? ‘Course not.” You make a disgusted noise. “I mean you guys… you guys are all essential to making Evergreen a success. And I’m not saying it’s right -” you add hastily when he opens his mouth to argue. “ - but you can see the logic. Me though? Cortex can synthesise food so he didn’t need a cook… No, he just wanted me here. Trapped for the rest of my life as a fucking servant.” You meet Jeffrey’s eyes behind the reflection of the sunset on his glasses. “I loved saying ‘No’ to him, y’know? I was like the one thing he couldn’t have. The thing that he couldn’t get by throwing money at.”

Jeffrey hesitates for a few moments. You suppose that before the asteroid hit Earth he used to be the kind of guy who got whatever he wanted by throwing money at it. “Is that why you haven’t cooked anything since you came down here?” he asks.

“It’s not much. But I suppose I still have my own free will.” 

“Are those cigarettes?” asks Jeffrey, noticing you spinning the almost empty carton in your hands.

“Goes hand in hand with the industry.” You’d kill for a smoke break in the dirty alley behind a greasy kitchen right now. “But I’ve actually decided to quit.”

“You mean you had to quit. Unless Fin has a tobacconist down here that I don’t know about.”

“As long as there’s one cigarette left, I’ve chosen to quit. Free will.” You give him a small smile. “Is that stupid?”

“I suppose that all depends on your understanding of the concept of free will -” He stops himself when he sees your eyebrows raise. “I mean - sorry, I’ll shut up and stop ruining your attempt to have some autonomy.”

“Don’t be sorry. It must be hard being so smart - I guess you can’t turn it off.”

“Smart people know when to shut up and stop trying to prove themselves. I was just being a dickhead know-it-all.”

“I don’t think you’re a dickhead.”

“Hah, don’t say that in front of the others if you want to make friends,” Jeffrey says sourly.

“What do they know? They know you in here but I knew you out there. And out of all the rich assholes who came to my restaurants, you were my favourite.”

He chuckles and rests back on his palms. “I find that hard to believe.”

“You’d always get your assistants to book way in advance. Make sure you had a big plate of oysters waiting to impress woman after woman you’d bring in,” you smirk.

“God, I miss that,” says Jeffrey tilting his head back and looking at the sky. “Mostly the oysters but - ”

“- And you always left a huge tip for my staff.” You continue, preferring not to be reminded of Jeffrey Steinberg’s never-ending stream of previous conquests. “They liked you too. But Fin? Do you know the number of times I had Hannah calling my personal phone in tears because Fin wanted a table the same night or he’d fire her?” You roll your eyes. “As if I didn’t have a restaurant already packed with other billionaires and Saudi Princes that I could just bump.”

“And did you?”

“Did I what?”

“Get Fin a table?”

“Well, yeah. But only because Hannah’s neck was on the line. It wasn’t so many years ago that I was in her position. Working for asshole Head Chefs who demanded the impossible.”

You put the pack of cigarettes back in your pocket and rest your head in your hands.

“It’s so gross to most people,” you say into your palms. “But I miss the fishy smell, even though I hated it at the time. And now I won’t get to smell it ever again.” You inhale deeply. Your hands smell clinically clean. Like hospital disinfectant.

“You still worked in the kitchen? I thought you’d have chefs to do that for you?”

“Of course I did. You think I put that jacket on for show when I came to your table to see you?” He shrugs. “I loved it. I loved being in the restaurant kitchen, preparing food. More than anything.” 

“Well…” You look up and see him smiling at you, dimples appearing at the corners of his mouth. “It’s funny you should mention it. Because I have something to show you.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Oysters.

Nico was growing fucking oysters in her lab.

Jeffrey said she had needed them to harvest their large amounts of zinc and other nutrients for her experiments - scientific jargon that went over your head. 

All you know is that you practically feel giddy as you and Jeffrey turn out the lights of Nico’s DNA bank and sneak along the corridor to the speakeasy. 

You’re not sure why exactly you’re sneaking - Jeffrey basically runs this place. But you like that this is something for just the two of you. Something that the others can’t ruin with their chaos.

“Get some champagne and two glasses,” you say as the door to the speakeasy slides open.

“Yes, chef,” says Jeffrey when you run the cold tap behind the bar to clean the oysters. “Need anything else?” 

“See if you can find a big plate and fill it up with ice.”

“What kind of ice?” asks Jeffrey looking at the fancy ice machine. “Crushed? Cubed? Ooh, spheres?”

“How many times have you eaten oysters on spherical ice in one of my restaurants?”

“Crushed. Got it.” 

He puts the plate of ice on the bar and watches you from the other side as you shuck them.

“You know what they say about oysters though, right?”

“What’s that?” you ask absently, concentrating on sliding the knife between the shells.

“That they’re an aphrodisiac.”

Your knife almost slips when you look up at the stupid smirk on his face. You quickly avert your eyes back down at the task at hand. There’s no way you’d even consider starting any kind of romantic relationship down here. All of your previous relationships have ended badly - you can’t even begin to imagine how messy it would be if you were trapped in an Ecosphere with an ex-lover for the rest of your life.

“As if, Jeffrey. Even if you are the last fuckable man left on Earth.”

“Oh yeah? What about Axel and David?”

You shrug. Axel and David are good-looking in the way that most wealthy, successful men are but there’s something about Jeffrey with his rolled-up shirt sleeves, slutty little glasses and permanently messy hair that he’s always running his hands through, that makes you seriously reconsider your determination not to have a messy fling while you’re stuck here.

“This is a very dangerous conversation to be having while I’m holding a knife,” you tut, pointing it at him before resuming what you were doing. “Besides, I thought you were a man of science? You should know there’s no concrete evidence to say oysters really are an aphrodisiac.”

“That’s not what your Maitre D’ told me on Valentine’s night.”

“That,” you say, placing the two oysters onto the ice. “Is because if they say that we sell more. And the markup on these things is enormous.”

You slide the plate across the bar towards Jeffrey.

“Shall we?” he asks.

“No, let’s sit down over there.” You nod to the plush leather sofa behind him. “I want to pretend I’m in a nice restaurant, having a good time.”

“Like on a date?” He tilts his head.

You laugh. “Like two friends who have just finished a hard week at work. An exceptionally hard week. Grab the champagne, will you?”

You set everything down on the small table and sit down on the sofa. Jeffrey sits beside you and starts pouring champagne into two glasses. 

“Give it here,” you say, gesturing for the bottle. “I wish we had fresh lemons or something acidic -”

“There’s Tabasco for Bloody Marys?” He nods at the bar cart.

“That’s more spicy than acidic…”

“Tabasco has a pH level of 4. It’s acidic.”

“Alright then, we can use Tabasco since it’s scientifically proven.”

“I sound like a dickhead know-it-all again, don’t I?” Jeffrey asks, getting up to find the bottle of hot sauce from the cart.

“It is kind of funny how you just can’t help yourself…” He sits down and passes you the Tobasco. “A few drops of something acidic and a tiny, tiny dash of champagne -” You spill a small drop of champagne onto each oyster. “Pairs excellently with Morecambe Bay rock oysters. So we can pretend that’s what we’re having instead of whatever lab-grown monstrosities these are... Ready?”

You pick up your oyster and Jeffrey does the same. You both tilt your heads back and swallow. As soon as the oyster hits the back of your throat, you feel warmth flooding through your veins. Every nerve ending sings. You suppose your body is just grateful that you’re finally feeding it with real, unsynthesised food. Even if it was grown by Nico in a lab.

“Even if these do turn out to be poisonous… what a way to go,” says Jeffrey. From the look on his face, you can see he’s almost as elated as you.

“Cheers to that,” you say, picking up your champagne glass and clinking it against his before taking a sip. “What champagne is this? No wait - let me guess!” You determinedly look away from the bottle. “Dom Perignon 2004?”

“Would you look at that? I’m not the only one who’s a know-it-all.”

The impressed note in his voice makes you beam. You look from the champagne label back at Jeffrey staring intently at you. And God, maybe it’s the dim light in here or the way he’s sitting with his arm relaxed on the back of the sofa but he looks… good. Maybe you’ve been under so much stress here in Evergreen that you’ve never really been tempted by how jaw-droppingly fuckable he looks. 

It makes you wholeheartedly reconsider his suggestion.

“So if this was a date…” You begin and Jeffrey blinks at you as if snapping out of something. “What would your opening move be?”

He scoffs at you playfully. “I don’t need moves.”

“Oh, yeah? Women throwing themselves at you so often that you’ve forgotten the art of seduction?”

“Sort of,” he takes another sip of champagne. “I don’t know, I’d probably ask you what you did for a living. Are you a model slash actress? Or an actress slash model?”

“Ah, so in short, I’m not your type?”

“How many other chefs have been in Vogue?”

You feel flushed that he knows about your magazine features. But the heat creeping up your neck doesn’t stop at your face. It’s fucking boiling in here. Like a kitchen in the middle of a dinner rush on the busiest night of the year.

“And that works? Just asking them where they work?” You take another sip of champagne, hoping it will cool you down but the chilled liquid fizzes and practically sizzles on your tongue. Why is your mouth so warm?

“One hundred per cent success rate so far.”

“Go on then, let’s see if we can fudge those numbers.”

“You want me to try and pick you up?” He adjusts his navy shirt collar slightly and you can’t tear your eyes away from his Adam’s apple moving as he does. The heat you’re feeling spreads across your chest - you’re so warm that you want to rip your sweater off and toss it on the floor.

“Just for fun,” you say but you feel your heart beating so quickly in your ribcage that you’re sure it’s going to betray you. That he’ll notice.

“Alright.” 

He moves in closer and you’re sure he must be able to actually hear the pounding in your chest. You can smell his aftershave from here. It’s sweeter than you’d expected it to be. Spicy vanilla with notes of tangerine. You could easily eat him for dessert. 

“So what do you do, then?” he says, jolting you out of your daydream.

“I, um, I own a couple of seafood restaurants.”

“A couple? Yeah, right.”

“Well, a few.”

“I bet they’re extremely upscale. Not tacky like this place.”

“Some people would say that.” You smile. “What about you? What do you do?”

“I’m a racecar driver.”

“A racecar driver who wears glasses?”

“Alright, you’ve got me. I’m actually a masked vigilante.”

“Jeffrey…”

“I manage a college radio station?”

“So you lie about what you do on dates?”

“No. But I probably should. Because I’m a billionaire CEO.” He rolls his eyes as he says the last two words like it’s an inconvenience.

“Now why does that sound like the least believable one on that list?”

He runs his hand through his tousled, dark hair and you notice a bead of sweat clinging to his brow. 

“Are you warm too?” You ask and bring the chilled champagne glass to rest against your neck.

“It’s like a million degrees in here.” He looks up at the ceiling. “Cortex? What’s the temperature reading in this room?”

“It is twenty-two degrees Celsius,” says Cortex’s disembodied electronic voice.

That doesn’t sound right. It feels more like forty. 

“Cortex, can you turn up the air conditioning?”

You feel a blast of cold air sweeping over your skin. As the surface of your skin cools slightly, you notice that the heat from your body seems to permeate from your core, like the heat is coming from deep in your pelvis. No external breeze is going to help whatever this is.

“It is now seventeen degrees Celsius,” says Cortex after a few moments of silence where you and Jeffrey both determinedly look at anything but each other. Your eyes dart around the room as if expecting to see the heat.

“Do you think it’s broken?” you ask, not feeling any less warm.

“Cortex is never wrong… You don’t think it’s food poisoning, do you?”

“If it were food poisoning, it would take longer than a few minutes to kick in. And you’d be feeling more than just warm.”

He doesn’t say anything. You wonder if he too is feeling more than just warm - and not in a food poisoning sort of way. You wonder if he also has a deep, throbbing sensation in his underwear that’s getting harder and harder to ignore.

He pushes up his glasses to wipe sweat from the bridge of his nose. Those glasses. They’re so, devastatingly cute. You have a sudden, aching urge to see those glasses steamed up.

“Why do you still wear those?” You ask, trying to distract yourself from the way your body is screaming for attention. “Surely a guy like you would get laser eye surgery.”

“Here.” He takes his glasses off with one hand and passes them to you. “Put them on.”

You do. And you can see perfectly.

“They’re… just glass?”

“Yep. I am the type of guy that gets laser eye surgery. I just like how they look.”

“You slut.”

He almost spits out his drink. “What?!”

“These are like the sluttiest thing a man can wear!”

Now that his glasses are off, you notice just how green his eyes are. You can’t imagine having eyes that beautiful and hiding them behind glasses all the time. 

You push his glasses up your nose but they slip again. 

Fucking hell, you’re on fire. 

You feel a drop of sweat roll from the nape of your neck down between your shoulder blades, sending a shiver down your spine. You need to take off this sweater before you turn into a soaking mess. Although your torso isn’t the only thing that’s sopping wet right now - you shift uncomfortably, feeling the way your underwear is saturated.

“Are you okay?” he asks.

“I’m just - just too fucking warm. Here, hold this a sec,” you say and pass him your champagne flute so you can pull your sweater off over your head, taking care not to catch it on the glasses still on your face. When you disentangle yourself you find him staring, unashamedly open-mouthed at your chest.

You look down. Your tank top is almost entirely translucent with sweat and your hard nipples poke through the fabric. Why are your nipples hard? It’s the opposite of cold.

“Sorry,” you say and cover your tits with your hands. Oh fuck. Why does the way you touch your own body feel so fucking good right now? “I didn’t realise…”

“It’s okay. We’re all friends here.”

“I… I don’t think I can let go,” you say, feeling your chest rising and falling under your palms. “I think I need something cold.”

Jeffrey looks at the ice-filled plate next to you. “What -” He swallows thickly. “What did you say again about the science? About oysters not being an aphrodisiac?”

“I…” Your mind feels blank. Like a rosy mist is clouding your brain. “I can’t remember.”

“I just wonder if Nico maybe didn’t get the chemical composition of those oysters quite right.”

His eyes meet yours. They don’t look as bright green anymore. They’re impossibly dark. Like his pupils are trying to find light in a pitch-black room.

“Do you feel… turned on?” he asks.

You take a gulp of air and your hands jolt from the fresh intake of oxygen. “No,” you lie, feeling your hand nipples under your palms. “Just hot.”

“Yeah… yeah, me too.” He puts down the champagne flutes, grabs and handful of ice and holds it to his neck. You watch breathlessly as it melts against his skin, trickling down his shirt. You grip your chest helplessly, not daring to remove your hands and do the same.

He notices the way your eyes linger on him. “Do you want me to…?” He thinks the longing look is for something cold when in actual fact, you’re jealous that the ice gets to roll down his delicious neck. You nod and he takes another handful of ice. He gets on his knees and leans over you, pressing it against your neck.

“Oh, fuck,” you whine and sink back into the corner of the sofa, feeling the crushed ice melting against your throat. 

You can’t do anything except grab your own tits and try to steady your breathing as he holds it against you. But even as you breathe, the smell of his expensive cologne breaches your lungs.

“Your - your cologne is nice,” you say in an attempt to make conversation that isn’t about how good he’s making you feel right now. “What kind is it?”

“It’s bespoke. There’s a - a place in Paris that…” He trails off and you realise the ice has melted completely and he’s just holding your neck. Jeffrey’s hand is furnace-like. But it doesn’t make you feel any worse, on the contrary, it sends a pleasant tingling sensation through your body. Like his touch is answering the unasked question that you’re screaming internally. “Did that help?”

“The ice didn’t… But this is.”

You hope he won’t force you to elaborate that his skin touching yours is the only thing that’s making you feel better right now. 

“Me too,” he says but before you get the chance to respond, his knee slips on the leather and his hips fall between your open legs. You feel his hard cock pressing against the seam of your jeans, right onto your clit. “Oh, fuck,” he groans. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry.” But despite his babbled stream of apology, he doesn’t pull back. 

Doesn’t stop.

His hand moves from your throat to lace the hair at the nape of your neck as he grinds himself against you. And you realise now, he’s getting the same relief from physical contact that you’re feeling. The only difference is that you’re restraining yourself much better than he is right now. And while Jeffrey might be kind of a nerd, he’s bigger and stronger than you. You’re not sure you could fight him off. Even if you wanted to.

“Jeffrey?” you say uncertainly - not because it doesn’t feel good but because you feel like you should for his sake. The irony isn’t lost on you that after all your complaints about Fin respecting your free will, you want Jeffrey to ignore it. 

That you want him to pin you down and get off however he likes.

It seems to jolt something in him. “Shit.” He jerks his hips back slightly and your whole body screams in protest. “I don’t know what - I don’t know why I did that.”

Your pussy throbs. “Do it again,” you whisper.

“Wha - really?”

Jeffrey looks down from your face to your body and back again. You breathe deeply, trying to calm yourself.

“Unless - unless you don’t want to?” you breathe.

Jeffrey swoops down and shuts you up, kissing you like he’s been wanting to do it for fucking years. You can’t thread your hands through his curly hair the way you want to because his chest is trapping your hands firmly against your tits. Instead, you pant as his tongue licks inside your mouth. His teeth pull on your sensitive bottom lip, harder than you expected, but you like it. More than like it.

Jeffrey’s tongue slides down your neck, tasting the combination of sweat and melted ice on your skin. His hands push up the bottom of your soaked tank top and with reluctance, you release the comforting grip on your chest. Your discomfort is quickly replaced with pleasure when he pushes your breasts together with his own warm hands and sucks urgently on your nipples like he can’t decide which one he wants to pay attention to first.

You squirm underneath him. You need these jeans off. You need his everything off.

“Fuck - let me - let me see you,” you whimper.

“Mhm,” he murmurs and detaches himself from your nipple. “In a minute.”

He resumes his frantic sucking and slobbering all over your tits. The pulsing in your clit can’t be fucking ignored now. Every flick of his tongue against your chest makes your core clench and tighten.

“Please, Jeffrey.” You barely recognise the pathetic plea that leaves your lips. What he’s doing feels good, sure, but you need him to fuck you. It’s not just a want. You think you might spontaneously combust if he doesn’t start paying attention to your pussy.

He lifts himself off you and starts taking off his shirt. You watch his fingers undo every button as you carelessly yank off your jeans and underwear in one fell swoop and toss them into a pile with your shoes and sweater onto the luxuriously carpeted floor. 

“Oh, god,” you say, in annoyance as he removes his shirt and you can see his muscular chest and toned stomach. “Of course you have abs.”

“And you’re mad about that?” he smirks.

“Because you have everything. You’re fucking… ugh, you’re fucking perfect.”

“Well,” he says, undoing his belt. “If that’s the case, you’re going to be really pissed off when you see this.”

That arrogant piece of -

Your train of thought is cut off when he takes his cock in his hand. 

He’s right. 

You’re furious. 

Furious that not only does Jeffrey have a perfect face and perfect body has a fucking perfect cock too. Suddenly your mouth feels dry. You know a thing or two about dating men on Forbes’ Richest List - and all previous experience has shown you that the Venn Diagram of billionaires, tiny dicks and premature ejaculators is practically a circle.

But Jeffrey? It looks like Jeffrey is a fucking outlier. Well, at least on the first two.

“I hate you right now,” you complain, and lie back down, watching him stroke himself between your legs. 

“I can change your mind,” he grins and lowers his head to kiss your stomach.

As soon as his lips graze your soft skin, your thigh muscles twitch. “Ah, fuck. No - wait. Just fuck me. Please,” you whine.

You don’t really understand why you’re saying it. If there’s something you love it’s having a powerful man with his face buried between your legs. God knows you’ve been through enough of them. 

But something - something chemical - at the back of your mind is yelling at you that you need fucked. Hard. Now.

“You don’t want me to -?”

“Later,” you plead. 

You don’t need to tell him twice. From the sight of his leaking cock, you know why. The same ache is pulsing through his veins. 

“Fuck, c’mere,” he grunts, pulling you closer by the hips. Jeffrey runs the head of his cock along your dripping slit and you almost cry out with need.

“Just put it in - oh, fuck -“

The instruction on your lips is cut off when he pushes forcefully through your folds. As soon as he fully sheathes himself, he slides his hands under your shoulders, pressing his full body weight into yours as he starts thrusting into you.

Normally, you’re a perfectionist. Your profession demands it, of course, but your demands don’t stop in the kitchen. In the bedroom, you have a particular way of liking things to be done and you’re not shy about expressing them. But right now, for the first time ever, your body doesn’t care about the finer details. Your pleasure doesn’t need to be carefully constructed in the exact way and order you’ve previously always needed. 

All your pussy craves is exactly what Jeffrey is doing to it - which is fucking pounding you with seemingly zero regard for your own pleasure. As soon as he feels your pussy squeezing around him, some kind of basic instinct takes over and he’s merely using you as a tight hole to fuck himself into.

“Jesus, fuck, Jeffrey…”

You wrap your legs around his little waist, opening your hips up further so he can drill right into your G-spot. Your walls clamp and convulse around him as every sloppy, wet thrust draws your orgasm closer and closer.

“Fuckfuckfuck - yesssss,” you sob through gritted teeth right in his ear. You can tell by the way his fist in your hair tightens at the noises you’re making that he loves hearing you moan so unashamedly. 

And you’re right. Because Jeffrey never thought you’d be like this. Always keeping him at arm’s length as a professional acquaintance. Never anything more. A fleeting flirtation maybe once or twice in all the years you’d known him. But never any indication that made him think you actually liked him. Never anything that would have him guessing that one day you’d end up wriggling underneath him, practically fucking yourself up into him and whimpering in his ear.

You can feel your pussy leaking all over Finn’s leather sofa when he moans something raggedly into the juncture of your neck. Your name.

Oh - fuck.

You were sort of lost in the fuzzy, clouded haze of how good he felt you almost forgot it was Jeffrey Steinberg who was fucking you until you heard your name on his lips. Jeffrey Steinberg and his slutty, dorky little glasses and his perfect fucking body that you can’t even see right now because you’re staring at the wood-panelled ceiling. 

“Let me - let me see you,” you pant and gently push on his shoulders. 

Jeffrey lifts himself off of you and without pulling out, keeps fucking you on his knees with one of your legs over his shoulder. Fuck - this angle. He’s so deep. And, Christ, so beautiful. His toned body is sticky with sweat, right down to the smattering of hair covering his lower abdomen. You look down to see his thick cock sliding in and out of you.

“Fuck, you’re so wet. So fucking sloppy,” he groans, his brow furrowed in deep concentration as he too looks over your body, watching your tits bounce with every slapping thrust into you. 

His concentration face is cute. Devastatingly so. But something’s missing…

“Where’s your glasses?”

Jeffrey’s hand caresses your face and the heel of his palm moves the wire frames, making you realise you’re still wearing them.

“Do you want them back?” you ask.

He shakes his head.

“You look slutty in them too,” he says and cups your face. He drags his thumb across your lip and you open your mouth so you can suck it.

“Mm-mm-mm…” Your hum around his thumb, stuttered by every pounding of his hips against yours gives you something to concentrate on. God, you’re so close. So fucking close. And you try to stop bucking your hips because you really, don’t want to cum just yet.

But it’s like Jeffrey is reading your mind.

“You gonna cum for me?”

You bite your lip and shake your head. Because instinct tells you that as soon as you both cum, whatever hormones Nico has pumped into these oysters will probably leave your system. And that this will all be over. That you’ll go back to being friends.

“Not - fuck - not yet.” Is all you can manage to stammer as Jeffrey’s hips continue their relentless pursuit into yours.

“C’mon, I can tell you’re close,” he says, right as your pussy clenches around his length. “We’ve been down here for so long. Aren’t you tired of waiting?”

“I don’t - oh, god… I don’t want this to be over.” Jeffrey looks at you so intently that you need to shut your eyes. It’s like staring at the sun - if you don’t look away you’ll get burned. “Not yet. Not yet. Not yet. Not yet…” The words keep spilling out like a mantra. If you keep repeating it, it’ll be true - right?

Wrong.

Everything pulls up in your core and tightens like a spring coiling. Oh, shit.

“This isn’t going to be over after you cum. It’s never going to be over. You’re trapped down here with me, remember?”

Fuck.

“Eyes on me,” he continues. “Look at me when you cum.” You look up at Jeffrey helplessly through his own askew, slightly steamed-up glasses still on your face. “I’ve wanted to see you like this for - for so long.”

Like this? With your flushed cheeks and messy hair and sweat practically pooling on your stomach from the heat? The corners of his mouth turn upwards in a gentle smile, showing off his dimples before he turns his head to kiss your calf leaning against his shoulder. 

It’s so sweet. You’re done for. 

There’s no stopping your orgasm now as you feel a surge of heat and the contracting of muscles in your abdomen.

“So - fuck - so fucking pretty,” he says through gritted teeth as he watches you squirm. The pleasant way you wriggle against him and force yourself to maintain eye contact spurs him on. He grabs your hips and fucks himself as fast and as deep as he can into you, pounding into your G-spot as you speed past the point of no return. “That’s it, baby, you can cum for me.”

Christ.

“Fuck, Jeffrey, I’m - fuck  - I’m -”

But just what you are is cut off when your climax takes hold of you and shuts down your loquaciousness. Everything goes black and you barely realise what’s happening - all you can focus on is your pussy camping down and spasming around him. It’s only when you feel the sensation of his glasses pressed into your face do you realise Jeffrey is kissing you. 

He grinds his hips deep into yours, cumming deep inside you as your own ecstasy sends fireworks ricocheting from your core right to your extremities. 

.Jeffrey sits back on his knees again, his hips still rocking gently into you, forcing the combined mess of his cum and your wetness to spill down between your legs and all over Fin’s couch.

“Jeffrey, that was - ”

“We’re not done yet,” says Jeffrey smearing a wet thumb across your clit. “I told you - you’re trapped here with me.”

Your eyes roll back in your head. 

You think you might need to revisit your Venn diagram.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You and Jeffrey both lie, sprawled out and naked on the carpeted floor of the speakeasy. Both wet. Both sticky. Both trying to catch your breath. You have no idea where his glasses are.

Your mind feels clearer now and you wonder if his does too. You turn your head to look at him, frowning up at the ceiling. 

“Jeffrey, are you alright…?”

“I’m worse than Fin,” he groans. 

Worse than Fin? This is serious. In your eyes, nobody is worse than Fin. You prop yourself up on your elbow. “What do you mean?”

“Always trying to get what I can’t have.”

Your frown. “I don’t understand. What can’t you have?”

“Isn’t it obvious?” He runs his hand through his hair in that stressed-out way he always does. “The fact you thought I was a good customer? When all I was doing was parading my dates in front of you in a stupid attempt to make you jealous.”

“You - you were?” The thought that Jeffrey didn’t just want you because he’s ingested god-knows-what chemicals Nico has pumped into those oysters sends a pleasant tingle down your spine.

He laughs at himself scornfully. “I never wanted to be there with them. I just wanted an excuse to see you.”

“Are you kidding me?”

He’s startled by your tone. “What?”

“It took a fucking asteroid hitting Earth for you to admit you like me?”

“You never seemed interested!”

“What was I gonna say? ‘Hey, Jeffrey. I know you’re busy being a literal genius but I’m just about finished braising some fish if you’d like a meeting of the minds after this?’”

“Yeah? Well, what was I going to say to you? ‘Hey, I know you’re the most talented, in-demand chef in the world but can I take you to someone else’s restaurant?’”

“Uh? Yeah!”

“Oh.” You both look at each other and bust out laughing at the absurdity of this conversation. “I’m really not as smart as they say,” he says, closing his eyes in amusement.

You let the back of your hand fall on his bare chest, hitting him playfully.

“Well, I’m not exactly ‘in-demand’ anymore.”

“I wouldn’t say that just yet,” says Jeffrey with a smirk. Without warning he climbs on top of you. “I can be pretty demanding.”

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

A Nest of Vipers Ch5. (Cormac McLaggen x Original Female Character - Slytherin)

Rating: Explicit 18+

Word Count: 4.6K

Warnings / Tags: ANGST, Tragic romance

Summary: If her brother is brave enough to ask one of the Gryffindors to Slughorn's Christmas party, surely Una can work up the courage to do the same? Or has Sabine been right all along?

A/N: No smut in this chapter just some angst and everyone being cagey with their feelings lol. Also this diverges from the canon timeline just a little - Katie Bell isn’t cursed by the necklace until after Christmas.

Join my tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir (let me know if you want removed at any point - if you're only interested in specific stories or even if you are finding this tag annoying 🖤)

Chapter 5: Suffocate

A winter chill was in the air as Una and Graham Montague walked up the steps to the owlery, their shoes crunching on frosty fallen leaves on the stone staircase. Una wrinkled her nose when Graham opened the door at the top of the tower and they were greeted with the stench of owl droppings and hay.

“I’ve been laying the groundwork and dropping some serious hints that I need a new broom for Christmas,” said Graham as he tied their letters to one of the school tawny owls who was sticking its leg out in a serious, professional sort of way.

“I can’t believe this is the first time you’ve written to them all term,” said Una. This was typical of Graham. He was their golden boy - what did it matter to their parents if he didn’t write for months? Their beloved Quidditch Captain son who could do no wrong. Una, on the other hand, had to constantly fight for their approval. 

She knew she should probably resent him for it, and yet…

“What am I going to write about? I’m not brilliant like you. I’ve not done anything worth writing about.”

There it was. Even if her parents didn’t give a damn, her little brother was always so proud of her. And he let her know it. She loved him more than anything. Although Sabine and Meredith were a close second. And, if she was being honest, third respectively.

“They’d love to hear from you, Graham. They’d want to know that your panic attacks have gotten much better lately.” Graham frowned and pretended to busy himself with the fastenings on the letters. “And Father would be really pleased that Slughorn invited you to his Christmas party after doing so well in Potions.”

“Oh, so you just send them a list of achievements every other week? Sure - that’s nothing to do with trying to get a good Christmas present.”

“Well,” smirked Una leaning against the window sill. “I’m not saying it doesn’t help.”

“Right, off you go then,” Graham told the owl who ruffled its feathers against the icy breeze, spread its wings and took flight across the Hogwarts grounds, carrying the siblings’ letters. They stood for a moment watching the silhouette of the owl disappearing into the sky across the lake.

“So, who are you going to the party with?” asked Una, looking up at him and thinking of his fellow Slytherin sixth years. As much as she didn’t like to think about her brother’s dating life, she would rather he wasn’t going out with someone who was a simpering pushover like Pansy Parkinson or a knucklehead like Millicent Bullstrode.

“Eh, I dunno…” He said, pushing a gloved hand back through his auburn hair. “I was thinking maybe Katie Bell?”

“What?” She knew that name from her lessons.

“She’s in the year above me.” He cleared his throat. 

Una blinked a few times as his hazel eyes, so similar to her own, refused to meet hers.

“Yeah, I know she is because that’s my year, you dolt. But she’s in Gryffindor.”

“Oh, don’t you start too. It’s a different house, not another planet.”

“Your friends giving you a hard time then?”

He snorted. “Like you wouldn’t believe.”

“And it doesn’t… bother you?”

“What? That she’s a Gryffindor?”

“No, that Draco and the others are giving you a hard time.”

“Yeah, well, what are they gonna do about it?” He drew himself up to his full height. He was tall - even taller than his friends Crabbe and Goyle - she supposed they were probably too intimidated by him to try and put a stop to it.

“Well… good for you,” said Una. 

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. I like that you don’t care what they think.”

“What about you?” he asked, pulling his scarf tighter against the cold air coming through the giant open windows.

“It’s fine by me, I don’t care who you go out with.” That wasn’t strictly true but it was better than him dating one of the Slytherin sixth years who were always sucking up to her, Sabine and Meredith.

“I meant who are you going with?”

“Oh.” Una and Blaise had already arranged to go with each other as friends. That way she could sneak off with McLaggen and he could attempt to get to know Ginny Weasley better, despite Una’s contempt for the latter. “Blaise.”

“What?!” His exclamation startled her slightly. “Una, you can’t go with Blaise.”

“Who are you to tell me who I can’t -”

“Not like that. Una, please. I’m begging you. Don’t go with Blaise.”

She was taken aback by this. Blaise was in Slytherin. By all accounts, he was a perfectly suitable match for her. “Why not?”

“Because he’s my mate. I mean, I can put up with them slagging me off for who I go out with but I don’t want to hear about Blaise with his hands all over my -” He pretended to retch. “I can’t have my sister going out with -” He retched again. “one of my friends.”

She frowned.

“Don’t give me that look. I mean…” He looked out the window again with a pained expression. “I suppose if you really like him, I could make peace with it. As long as y’know, you don’t start snogging each other in front of me.”

“It’s not that we like each other. It’s just that neither of us had anyone else to go with,” said Una carefully.

“Come off it.” Graham rolled his eyes and walked over to the owlery door. “I mean - they reign it in in front of me because they know I’d kill them - but I know from my mates that you’re not that ugly. I’m sure you’d have your choice of poor, unwitting souls. Like a dementor.”

“Oh ha-ha. It’s more of a quality problem than a quantity one - have you seen the trolls in our common room?”

“Well, maybe you should broaden your horizons. I’m not saying you have to go out with a Gryffindor but people in other houses exist, you know.”

Una sighed heavily as the owlery door shut behind her. She couldn’t believe she was taking dating advice from her brother - and what’s more, he was right. 

“What’s that sigh for?”

“I wish I could be like you. Sabine and Meredith would kill me if I went with someone from Gryffindor. The three of us have a reputation to protect.”

“What does a reputation mean, really? What other people think of you? Maybe they’re not good friends if they care more about what other people think than being happy.” They paused at the bottom of the stairs. “I’m serious, Una. Fuck them. Go out with who you like… As long as it’s not Blaise or Draco.” He paused for a moment and (as if to make sure he was covering all his bases) added. “Or Crabbe, Goyle or Theo.”

Una laughed but as they walked back to the castle she couldn’t help but think about how complicated this was becoming. Why couldn’t things just be simple? Surely she could just be honest with her friends and go with who she really liked.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Una, Sabine and Meredith sat in front of the fire in the Slytherin common room. The atmosphere was stiff like they were the only three mourners at a very poorly attended funeral. Una had to remind herself that they weren’t actually grieving, that she had simply broken the news she was going to Slughorn’s party with Cormac McLaggen. 

“I can’t believe you’d do this to my brother either,” Sabine sniped, breaking the silence. “Who’s he supposed to go with now?”

“The party is almost two weeks away. Blaise has plenty of time to find another date. Besides, Graham doesn’t want me to go with one of his friends.” 

“I think,” Sabine said coolly. “I think you should find somewhere else to sit.”

Una snorted in disbelief. “Sab, come on-” 

“Don’t ‘Sab’ me. I’m not having you cosying up with the Gryffindors all day and then coming crawling back to us. We stick together. The three of us. And only us.”

“You can’t be serious.” Sabine only raised a perfectly manicured eyebrow in response and continued to look into the fire, the light bouncing off her high, dark cheekbones as she stared stonily. “Doesn’t Meredith get a say?” Una scoffed and looked at Meredith who was attempting to make herself as small as she could in her leather armchair. “Well?”

“I agree with Sabine,” Meredith said quietly.

“Unbelievable.” Una stood up and her temper rose with it. “Are you really going to be that spineless, Meredith?” Meredith simply looked at her shoes. “And you,” she turned her glare to Sabine. “You only want me to go out with someone you can keep a close eye on.”

“I know what’s good for you.”

“What’s good for you, you mean. You’d rather the three of us were single than Meredith or I had a boyfriend before you.”

“You bitch,” hissed Sabine and Una knew she had touched a nerve. Sabine might have experience but Una knew her inside out. Sabine had never had a boyfriend for more than a few weeks. 

Cormac’s earlier teasing of Una swam to the forefront of her mind: ‘It was easy to pretend you didn’t exist since you have such a terrible personality’

If Una had a terrible personality, Sabine’s was diabolical.

Sabine pressed on. “It’s nothing to do with who I am or aren’t dating. You know for a fact that you going out with a Gryffindor ruins the whole dynamic.”

“The dynamic?” Una laughed so shrilly that Pansy Parkinson and her friends looked over from their seats at the window alcove. “What dynamic is that? The one where you’re in charge and Meredith and I go along with whatever you say?”

“No, the dynamic where we don’t have the same kind of power when one of us splits off from the group to chum up with those blundering idiots in Gryffindor.”

“Then don’t split us up. It’s you who’s making a big deal about me asking Cormac to some party!”

It was Sabine’s turn to laugh. “Wait, hold on a second. He hasn’t even asked you yet?”

“So? What does it matter if he hasn’t?”

“I saw him scowling at you in Snape’s lesson the other day when you asked about the Cruciatus Curse. He doesn’t even like you. Sure, maybe he’s trying to fuck you but there’s no way he actually wants to date you.”

It was a knife in Una’s stomach. Sabine knew Una just as well as Una knew her. She had an intimate knowledge of Una’s deepest insecurities and her attempt to wound her was working.

“Well, maybe I don’t care if that’s what he wants.”

Sabine laughed again and it stung like venom in the wound. “As if. You’re going to catch feelings.”

“You really think I’m that easily manipulated?”

“Actually I do, Una. Because without us, what are you? A goody-two-shoes virgin and a loser.”

Una knew arguing back was only giving Sabine more ammunition but she couldn’t help it. The smug smirk on Sabine’s face told her that Sabine knew just how deeply she’d cut her. “He doesn’t care who my friends are. He likes me.”

“He likes the idea of fucking you. Wait until he finds out you’ve got as much experience as a twelve-year-old.”

Una could feel tears welling in her eyes and she was furious with her own emotions for betraying her. She wanted to tell them that actually, she did have experience. And that Cormac didn’t even mind when she didn’t. “He’s not like that.”

“They’re all like that,” Sabine said seriously. She held out her pinky finger. Their special signal. “Last chance, Una.” When she looked at Una her expression softened. “I just worry about you.”

Una looked at the pinky finger extended in front of her but didn’t link it. “You’re wrong.”

“I don’t want you to prove me right. Don’t ask him.”

“Why not?”

Una gave Meredith one last pleading look but Meredith just shook her head.

“If you make a fool of yourself it looks bad for all of us.”

Sabine pressed her pinky right into Una’s breastbone. 

“I’m not a fool. And you’re a bad friend if you don’t want me to be happy.”

“You’d be happier without getting involved with him,” said Sabine. “I swear, Una. You’re setting yourself up to get hurt.”

Una thought hard. Thought about when Cormac told her he wanted to bend her over and fuck her like the mean little bully she was. Thought about the way he was as keen as she was to keep it a secret.

She barely knew him. He barely knew her. And maybe Sabine was right - what he did know he didn’t seem to like. Even if he did want to fuck her.

And asking him to Slughorn’s Christmas party would probably end in rejection and hurt.

She looked down at the pinky pressed into her sternum and locked her own around it. Sabine squeezed it with satisfaction.

“You’re right. I - I don’t know what I was thinking.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As the Gryffindor Quidditch Team made their way back to the common room, Cormac McLaggen and Katie Bell lingered at the back of the group with their brooms slung over their shoulders.

“What a waste of time,” he groaned. 

“Cheer up. You’re still technically on the team,” said Katie.

“Technically, yes. But in actuality that means spending a perfectly good Saturday afternoon sitting on the sidelines watching Weasley make an arse of himself.” Cormac grumbled as he adjusted his broom. He was in a bad mood and what was worse was that he still hadn’t found a date for Slughorn’s Party.

He knew why he was putting it off and resented himself for it. He had sort of hoped that after spending the evening in the Prefects’ bathroom with Una a few weeks ago that maybe - just maybe - she’d have a change of heart about not wanting to be seen with him anywhere.

But that wasn’t looking likely.

For the past couple of weeks, their only contact had consisted of sitting too closely in Transfiguration when they could get away with it and discreet brushes of their fingers when they passed in the corridor. Just last week he had dared to squeeze a handful of her backside as he walked by her in the Great Hall which she had met with a scathing look and the tiniest jerk of her head towards Sabine and Meredith. 

Then, he hadn’t expected his heart to sink the way it did when she’d told him casually in Transfiguration that she was going to Slughorn’s with Blaise Zabini. Cormac thought they were well suited - both Slytherins, slight and statuesque. He felt like a lumbering giant when he walked past Blaise the next day.

He needed a date. And fast.

“Katie, you don’t fancy going to Slughorn’s Party with me, do you?”

Katie stopped in her tracks. “What?”

“Just as friends, I mean.”

“Thank God,” she laughed and they resumed their ascent of the moving staircase.

“Alright, don’t sound too relieved or anything.”

“You know what I mean.”

“No, I do. I just thought that since you’re not going you might -“

“I am too going,” said Katie defensively.

“What? You’re going to Slughorn’s?” asked Cormac. “You never told me that.”

“I don’t tell you everything,” Katie said. “But yeah, I’m going with the Slytherin Quidditch Captain. Graham.”

Cormac furrowed his brow. “Wait -”

“Una Montague’s brother,” she reminded him.

“What? Why’d you say it like that? I barely know her.”

It was easy to forget Graham and Una were siblings. They were different, that was for sure. Graham was taller, broader and with much hairier arms than Una - not that Cormac was complaining that they didn’t share those traits. 

Katie looked at him blankly. “Because you mentioned you sit next to her Transfiguration?”

“Oh. Yeah. Right.” 

“He’s kind of sweet, actually,” said Katie quickly. “Not as bad as the rest.”

His memory was jogged by this. “Hold on, didn’t he grab your head instead of the quaffle during a match once?”

To Cormac’s surprise, Katie gave him a girlish smile that he’d never seen before. “That’s what he said when he asked me to Slughorn’s Party. He said he wanted to make it up to me. ‘Baubles’,” she added, pushing through the portrait of the Fat Lady and stepping over the threshold of the common room.

“I dunno, Katie. Carmichael warned me about him,” he said.

“What’s going on?” said Katie. “First you’re getting defensive when I mentioned Una and now you’re telling me Carmichael is warning you about her brother. Why?”

“Nothing’s going on,” Cormac insisted, thinking about Una’s scalding look when he tried to touch her when she was near the other Vipers. She’d be furious if he told anyone about them. So furious, she probably wouldn’t want to have sex with him - and he was determined to at least do that again, even if they weren’t going to the party together.

“Are you into her?”

“No, Katie. I just sit next to her in one class.” He did trust Katie but he was becoming extremely conscious of the fact they were having this conversation in the busy common room where anyone could overhear.

“Is this why you haven’t asked anyone to Slughorn’s? Are you trying to work up the courage to ask her or something?”

“No. And she’s going with Zabini anyway.”

“Sabine?”

“Blaise.”

“Hmm… you seem to know an awful lot about who she’s going with for someone who isn’t interested.”

“It just came up in Transfiguration.”

“How did it come up?”

He dragged his hand down his face in exasperation. Katie could be so infuriatingly tenacious. “It just did. Let it go.”

“So you’re not going alone in the hopes she ditches Blaise for you?”

“No! I just asked you didn’t I?”

“As a friend.”

“Yeah, because Slughorn’s Christmas party is only two days away and I still don’t have anyone to go with.”

“Cormac?” said a voice from behind them. Katie and Cormac whipped around to see Hermione Granger standing with a book under her arm. “Sorry, I couldn’t help overhearing. Did you say you were looking for a date for Slughorn’s party?”

Now, this was interesting. Hermione was pretty, he supposed, even if she did look slightly stressed out and frazzled right now. But she had never shown the slightest interest in him before, in fact, it was quite the opposite when he had made eyes at her during Slug Club.

“Yes,” said Cormac with relief. He was proving Katie wrong before her eyes. “Are you? Do you want to go together?”

Hermione nodded. He wondered if this would make Una jealous. Hermione was, after all, a shoo-in to be Una’s successor as Head Girl. And she had gone to the Yule Ball with Viktor Krum - that had to mean something, right?

“You mean like, as a date though, right? Not as friends?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Oh, I would love to go with you as a date, Cormac,” she replied very loudly, looking over his shoulder at the rest of the Quidditch team heading to their dormitories and tucking her bushy hair behind her ear.

“Excellent,” said Cormac, clapping Hermione on the shoulder and walking backwards towards the boys’ dormitory. “You’ll wear something hot though, right?”

“Cormac!” said Katie, aghast.

“What?” asked Cormac. He was thinking about how Una would mock him if he turned up with a date who clearly didn’t look like she’d made any effort to be there with him. But judging from Katie’s horrified expression, he’d said the wrong thing. “I just meant, y’know, at the Yule Ball - you looked great. I’m looking forward to seeing you dressed up again.”

“Ignore him,” said Katie, rolling her eyes as Hermione looked offended. Cormac shrugged and turned to go upstairs.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the last Transfiguration lesson before the end of term, Professor McGonagall seemed to have let her hair down slightly and had allowed the seventh-years to spend their lesson practising whatever they wanted. And so, Cormac continued his attempts to silently master the Avis spell while Una sat in front of a mirror, transfiguring her eyebrows into different colours.

“You know, I might keep them like this for Slughorn’s party tomorrow night,” said Una, admiring her emerald green eyebrows in the mirror. “They match my dress.” 

Cormac turned in his seat to face her as she smirked at him expectantly.

“Blaise would love that, I’m sure.” 

“He won’t care.”

“Nice to know he’s not superficial. That’s a good quality to have in a boyfriend.”

Una snorted. “What are you on about?”

“Well… you’ve barely spoken to me since you told me you were going to Slughorn’s with Blaise.”

“That’s not -” Una hesitated before continuing. “That’s not why I haven’t been speaking to you. Sabine and Meredith are sort of… on my case.”

“They’ve always been on your case.”

“More than usual.” Una held up her mirror to her face and pointed her wand at her eyebrows. Cormac had a feeling she was hiding her face so she wouldn’t need to look at him. “I told them I was thinking about asking you.”

“You - you did? What did they say?”

“Oh they were really supportive,” said Una sarcastically, as they both watched her eyebrows resume their usual colour. “Asked if you had any friends for them too - do you think Carmichael would be interested?”

Cormac put down his wand. “What did they really say?”

“It didn’t go down well. But -” Una pursed her lips thoughtfully. “- does it matter what they think?”

“To me? No.”

“Should we, then? Go together, I mean? I know it’s only tomorrow but Blaise won’t care. We’re just going as friends.”

Friends? Shit. 

“Una, I can’t. I’ve said I’d go with someone else - I can’t ditch her the day before.”

“Who?”

“Hermione Granger,” he said and Una scoffed. “What’s wrong with that?”

“Well, you were trying to hit on her at the dinner party a couple of weeks ago, so, what, you’re dating her?”

“How was I supposed to know you were going with Blaise as friends?”

She looked at him incredulously. “I thought that was the plan? We’d find someone else to go with and we’d sneak off somewhere together later?”

“We can still do that,” he said, feeling a little desperate now his plan was backfiring.

“Cormac, I’m not…” She sighed. “I’m not gonna be some bit on the side for you while you’re actively dating. You can’t have it both ways.”

That was exceptionally unfair. “Me? Una, I’m doing this at your request. You want to keep it a secret. You want to go to the party with someone else. It’s you who can’t have it both ways.”

He was expecting a venomous argument but she just looked disappointed. Which was worse.

“You’re right. I’m sorry.”

He certainly hadn’t expected her to apologise. He felt his defences drop.

“Come on, Unes. I’m not dating her. I was scrambling for a last-second date and she overheard. That’s all it is.”

“And what’s this?” asked Una. “Like… between us?”

“What do you want it to be?” He tilted his head. “Una, I like you a lot but if you’re that worried about Sabine and Meredith, we can keep it a secret. I don’t care.”

“You like me? You never told me that.”

“Didn’t I?”

“No. You said you didn’t dislike me.”

“That’s the same thing.”

“Even though Carmichael says I’m evil?”

Cormac grinned. “Well, you are evil. I’m just into it.” He didn't really think Una was evil. A little mean with a twisted sense of humour, sure, but she had a soft side that most people didn't realise existed. He couldn't ever imagine her purposefully harming someone.

She laughed at this for a second then her expression shifted slightly. “And you don’t care that I’ve got about as much experience as a twelve-year-old?”

“Well, that’s not true anymore, is it?” He shrugged his shoulders. “And it’s great, actually. It’s the one thing I’m better at than you.”

“Shut up,” she said, although she looked relieved. It was oddly adorable. Usually so quick-witted and sneering, it was nice when she let him peer behind the curtain and see that she had real, human emotions.

“You’re gonna need a lot of practice to catch up,” he said with a cocky grin, and he was glad when she hit his shoulder because he knew it meant she wasn’t upset with him anymore.

The bell rang and Cormac and Una filed out of the class behind the others. 

“I’ll see you tomorrow then?” he asked and she nodded. Then Una did something she’d never done before. She stood on her tiptoes in the busy corridor and kissed his cheek.

“See you later,” Una said and off she went, giving him a quick smile over her shoulder before disappearing through a hidden passageway behind a tapestry.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After Arithmancy, Una went along the second-floor corridor to the nearest bathroom. It was cold and dank in here - she knew why Filch avoided cleaning this one. She looked at her reflection in the streaky mirror as she dried her hands. She too usually steered clear of this bathroom if she could because - 

“I know something you don’t know,” sang Moaning Myrtle, rising from the air above the stall behind her. Una glanced her out of the corner of her eye in the mirror as she pulled out her lipgloss.

“Oh, I’m sure there are plenty of things I don’t know, Myrtle. How to scare away every boy in school, for instance?”

“Funny you should say that… Did you know that boy you’re seeing is taking someone else to the Christmas party?”

“Oh, no,” said Una mockingly applying her lipgloss. “What a terrible shock.”

“I heard Hermione Granger and Ginny Weasley talking all about it in here.”

“Did you now?” said Una, feigning disinterest as she pouted at herself and fixed her hair.

“Yes, although she’s not looking forward to it. He sounds awful. I can see why you’re both interested in each other.”

Una smirked at her own reflection. Good. She was glad Hermione wasn’t particularly keen on their date.

Myrtle continued. “I overheard them talking about what a chauvinist he is. Apparently, he told her to wear something sexy to the party. Can you believe it?”

Una’s smirk faltered as the pit of her stomach dropped. She tried to recover quickly by pressing her lips together but from the gleeful expression on Myrtle’s face, she’d seen it. Myrtle floated over to sit on the sink next to her but Una kept her eyes firmly on her own reflection.

“Said he was really looking forward to seeing her all dressed up. Gosh, he must really like her.”

Una carefully put her lipgloss back in her bag. So much for ‘only asking Hermione because she overheard’. So Cormac McLaggen was a liar - plain and simple. And Sabine was right. By putting herself out there and telling him how she felt, she had only set herself up to get hurt.

“Is that why you told me not to tell anyone? Are you sleeping with someone else’s boyfriend?” asked Myrtle in a would-be innocent voice.

Una pulled out her wand and pointed it at Myrtle’s throat. “Langlock!” she spat and watched Myrle’s eyes bulge as her tongue rolled back down her throat. “Engorgio!”

Myrtle clutched her throat as her tongue swelled up.

“Now, if you were alive, you’d suffocate,” whispered Una, watching Myrtle’s ghostly face turn less and less opaque. Her neck bulged as her tongue continued to grow. “But what happens if a dead person chokes on their own tongue, I wonder?”

Una didn’t bother to find out. She turned around and strode out of the bathroom, her heels clicking across the wet stone floor as Myrle gagged behind her. 

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Tiny Stitches (Adrian Chase x gn!reader)

Rating: Explicit - 18+ only

Word Count: 3.5k

Warnings: SMUT, Graphic injury detail, Handjob

Summary: Your Halloween plans are cancelled last minute. You’re ready for a night alone eating Halloween candy until Vigilante comes to your door needing stitched up.

A/N: Based on this ask by @impossibleheartflower - thank you! No pronouns are used but the reader is wearing a slutty nurse outfit. It’s pretty nondescript (e.g. no specific mention of skirt or pants) so the slutty nurse outfit can be whatever you want it to be. Maybe the real slutty nurse outfit is the friends we made along the way.

Masterlist

Chapter text

You dip your hand in your bubble bath to test the temperature - it’s not exactly going to make up for the fact that your Halloween date flaked at the last second but you know you’ll feel better when you take off this ridiculous costume and sink into the bubbles.

You hear a distant knock from your front door and turn off the tap. 

It’s sort of late for trick-or-treaters. Right? Maybe your apartment is the last stop for the kids who live in your building. You don’t want to end up on a register somewhere so you pull on a robe over your sexy nurse costume.

“Coming!” You rush out of the bathroom to unchain your front door. 

You let out a gasp of shock when you open it. Thud. A man’s body falls backwards into your apartment.

“What the fuck?!” 

Is he… dead?

Dread fills you as your eyes ping over every part of his figure, looking for signs of life. But it’s hard to tell when he’s dressed in a black and teal Halloween costume with his face completely concealed by a mask. 

Almost completely. 

His eyes are just visible behind the red visor on his mask. He blinks up at you. He blinks. He’s alive. 

The man dressed up as the masked Vigilante of Evergreen groans. “It’s me... Sorry.”

That voice is familiar. “Who- ?”

Vigilante stares up at you standing over him. He knows he’s got more pressing matters to worry about than being offended that you don’t recognise his voice but he can’t help it. He’d know your voice anywhere. Hell, he even recognises the way your keys jingle in the hallway when you get home from work. 

“I’m your neighbour… from across the hall.” He clutches his side with one hand so he can rip off his mask with the other. 

Oh.

‘Hot guy’ is the stupid thought that pops into your head when you stare at his upside-down face lying across your doorway. You realise who he is now after all, under his Halloween costume, with his dark, curly hair and sharp jaw - all that’s missing is his glasses. You’re not even sure of his name - you’ve been so used to referring to him as ‘Hot Guy Across The Hall’ in your friends’ group chat for months that you’re more accustomed to calling him that in your head.

‘Hot Guy Across The Hall took a package in for me today.’

‘I bet you’d like to take a package from Hot Guy Across The Hall.’

You snap out of it when you see a trickle of blood drip onto your floor. You look at the gloved hand clutching his side - he’s holding a wound on his abdomen. A dark puddle of blood leaks through the fabric, staining the white parts of his gloves crimson. A new terror sets in as you realise he’s been attacked.

“Please, I need a nurse.”

“This…” You look down at your red and white polyester outfit and the plastic stethoscope around your neck that’s visible underneath your open robe. “This is a Halloween costume.”

“I know that. I’ve seen you in scrubs.”

“I’m a vet.”

“Uh, thank you for your service?”

“A veterinarian.” You stick your head out the door and look up and down the hallway, worried about anyone stumbling upon the bloody scene. “Get in here.” You slip off your robe so you can move freely, then bend down and drag Hot Guy Across The Hall by his underarms into your apartment, sliding him across your wooden floor and shutting the door behind him. Fuck, he's heavier than he looks.

Shit, what was his name?

“Aidan, right?”

“Close enough.” He groans, staring up at your ceiling. 

“Can you get up if I help you?” 

“Mhm,” he winces in affirmation and you bend down to put his arm around his shoulder. He inhales sharply, holding onto his side as you help him across your small apartment into your bedroom. You’re glad your apartment is clean. Not that you’d admit out loud that you’d tidied it specifically just in case your date had gone well tonight.

You help him onto your fresh bedspread. The blood is definitely going to stain your new sheets. Perfect.

“Okay, let’s see what we’re dealing with,” you say, tossing the plastic stethoscope aside and sitting beside him on the edge of the bed so you can assess the wound. “Wait, is your costume a onesie?”

“No,” he groans. “I just need to take off the belt-” He swears when he removes his hand from his side to unfasten his gunbelt. A jolt of adrenaline courses through you when you realise that attached to him are real guns.

“Okay, let me do that. You just keep applying pressure.” You firmly move his hands from his belt to his wound. The sound of metal on metal clicks in your silent bedroom when you gently unthread the belt from the loops. “There we go, you’re doing great,” you soothe as you place the belt and his gun on the floor and roll up the top half of his suit. Your fingers tremble slightly when you realise the fabric under them isn’t cheap polyester. It’s thick. Lined with what you expect is Kevlar. This is no bargain bin Halloween costume.

Oh shit.

There’s a long but shallow knife wound running down his ribs. It doesn’t look like there’s any damage to his vital organs. But it’s gruesome. “I’ll get my car keys - I’m taking you to a hospital.”

“Wait!” He tries to sit up but yelps in pain and lies back again.

“Please, I can’t go there… Too many questions.”

It confirms your suspicions. 

“You’re not dressed up for Halloween.” It’s not a question but you look up to see his response all the same. You’ve been so focused on his injury that you haven’t noticed the way his green eyes have been searching your face. He slowly shakes his head and looks at you beseechingly. Ugh. You can’t say no to those pretty eyes. It’s why you ended up becoming a vet - you just can’t resist the stupid, puppy-dog eyes. 

“I don’t have any anaesthetic. This is gonna hurt like a bitch.”

“Thanks.”

“Keep that sentiment in mind when you’re screaming in a second.”

You leave him and boil some water while you busy yourself finding your medical supplies and a bottle of vodka. You set up your things on the bedside table while you sit on a throw pillow on the floor next to the bed.

“God, this is always the worst bit.” He says, squinting at you dipping the gauze in the boiled water, getting ready to clean out the wound.

“Don’t you normally wear glasses?”

“They’re in my pocket.”

You reach into his pocket and carefully place them on his face. “Better?” He nods. “Or maybe you don’t wanna see this?” 

“Aren’t you gonna clean it out with vodka first?” He asks as your hand hovers over his wound, holding the gauze.

“Hell no - that’s only in the movies. Alcohol can damage your tissue. This is for us.” You open the bottle with one hand, take a quick swig and shudder before handing him the bottle.

“Shouldn’t you be sober for this?”

“Hey, the dogs never complain when I turn up to work drunk.”

“They don’t?”

Your face cracks into a smile as you take in the sincerity of his look. “A joke. I’m joking.”

“Oh, right. Yeah.” He takes a long gulp of vodka, screws up his face and passes it back to you.

You clean his wound and he clenches his fists, breathing heavily. 

“So, you said you’ve done this before?” You ask, trying to distract him.

“Yeah,” he says through gritted teeth.

You scan his toned lower abdomen and spot a gruesome-looking scar just under his navel. “Oof, I can tell. That looks like shit.”

“Hey-” He cuts himself off with a sharp inhale when you give the wound one last wipe. 

You thread the sterilised needle. “You ready?”

“Wait.” He extends his arm towards the vodka and you pass it to him so he can take another drink. He shakes his head. “Ready.”

“I’ll be quick. I promise.”

He groans when the needle breaks his skin. “So, what’s your name? If it’s not Aidan.” If you keep him talking, you can take his mind off the pain. Keep him conscious.

“It’s Adrian.”

“How about that? I was close.”

“I know yours. I get your packages sometimes.” He says your full name and address as if reciting a poem.

“Well remembered,” you say, furrowing your brow in concentration as you make the next stitch. He grabs your shoulder instinctively.

“Sorry,” he whimpers.

“It’s okay. You’re doing so good.”

His grip tightens at that.

“Anyway, how come you’re home more than me? You always get my packages. Doesn’t doing all this keep you busy?”

“I work nights. Mostly. Evenings too at my other job.”

“You’re a waiter, right? I’ve seen your uniform.”

“Busboy.”

“That’s cool,” you jabber on, focusing on keeping him distracted. “Must be a pretty convincing secret identity.”

“Right?!” He perks up at your compliment, extremely pleased that you think his secret identity is a good one. 

“Bussing tables in the evenings then committing murder at night?”

“It’s not murder.” He grimaces again. The grip on your shoulder is now vice-like. “It’s holding people accountable.”

“Sure, sure…” you say. You feel strangely calm. It’s as if the shy, awkward dude on your couch is just cosplaying as Vigilante. Even though you’re currently stitching up his fresh wound from whatever the fuck it is he’s been up to tonight.

“...You’re not gonna, like, tell anyone, right?” You feel his eyes studying your face as you continue stitching him up.

“That depends. What are you gonna do for me?”

For some reason, his cheeks turn crimson and he blinks rapidly behind his glasses.

“Uh, like what?” he blusters.

“Does your job have any perks?

“Uh… Do you need me to kill someone?”

“No!” And despite the absurdity of the question, you laugh. “I meant like free pink lemonade for life in exchange for stitching you up.”

“Ohhhh, right. I dunno. I might get asked a lot of questions if I give you free drinks.”

“More questions than you’d get at the hospital if I took you there instead?”

“Uh, no, probably not.” He chews his lower lip seriously and it makes you feel bad for teasing him in his sorry state. 

“I’m kidding, dude. My lips are sealed.”

The fact he’s Vigilante doesn’t scare you in the way you know it should. You know you should absolutely phone the police. But you kind of enjoy sharing this. A dirty little secret between the two of you. 

“Pink lemonade is overhyped,” he says after a few beats.

“Is is not! It’s like the best kind of lemonade.”

“It is - ow! Sorry! Okay, sorry for saying it’s overhyped! Pink lemonade is great. Jesus.”

“That wasn’t on purpose - sorry. It’s just the last stitch… Keep holding onto my shoulder if you want?” Before you even finish the suggestion, his blood-stained gloved grips onto your white nurse outfit. “You’re being so brave.” 

“Oh, fuck,” he whimpers.

His whimper makes you feel flustered in a way you hadn’t expected. And you’re pretty sure it’s nothing to do with the task at hand.

You can’t think of a response to comfort him. Your bedside manner leaves a lot to be desired - usually, your patients are much fluffier. You stop short of calling him a good boy and patting his head

Finally, you tie off your last stitch and squeeze some antibacterial ointment onto the neat row of stitches. 

“Done. Now take a look at this.” With difficulty, he hoists himself into his elbows to look at his stomach. “Evenly spaced stitches, not too tight, yeah? Now look at these.” You point at the scar on his lower abdomen. “Tiny stitches. They’re too tight. And you shouldn’t make X’s when you sew yourself up. Not bad for a second try, though.”

“That was like the fifth time I’ve done it,” he pouts. “I didn’t think it was that bad.”

“Look, you can feel how it’s gone all bumpy.” You trace your fingers along the scar, feeling the way the skin has healed unevenly under the trail of hair on his stomach. 

He flushes again as he looks down at you, your fingers brushing his abdomen.

“What?”

“Sorry.” He lies back again, determinedly looking at the ceiling.

“For what? Oh.” Your forearm brushes against something hard in his pants as you remove your hand from his stomach. “My bad.”

“It’s not - ” he winces, trying to sit up further but changes his mind mid-way through. “Fuck.”

“Does it hurt?”

“My… my boner?”

“No!” You crack up laughing again and he joins in uncertainly as if not sure why. “Your very recent knife wound?”

“Oh. Yeah. I mean - no.” His eyes linger on your body and you suddenly feel very aware of the fact that you’re kneeling at his side wearing not very much clothing. He swallows and looks away quickly. “Y’know, I should go. I don’t wanna ruin your night.”

You laugh like it’s nothing. That this whole situation is totally in your comfort zone.

“Don’t worry about it. I was supposed to be going to a Halloween party with a date but they bailed.”

“They bailed on you?”

“Eh, it happens.” You shrug. “They mighta had a better offer.”

“Than you?” He looks at you seriously and pushes his glasses higher up his nose. “No way. Not possible. You’re, like, a ten.”

You tilt your head and look at him carefully. He takes a sharp inhale of breath when you get up from the floor, sit on the bed next to him and place the back of your hand on his forehead.

“Wha - what are you doing?”

“You don’t seem to have a fever…” His eyebrows scrunch together as he gazes up at you through his wire-rimmed frames. “I just thought you might be hallucinating.”

“Don’t pretend like you’re not hot.”

“You don’t have to compliment me just because I stitched you up.”

“Am not!” he protests like you’re teasing him. “I’d compliment you all the time if you didn’t run off every time I saw you.”

It’s your turn to protest. “I do not ‘run off’.”

Although it’s not strictly true. You sort of do. You just thought he hadn’t noticed.

“Uh, yeah!” he says. “When you picked up that package last week? It was kinda impressive how fast you sprinted across the hall.”

You feel heat rising in your neck as you remember it. He had answered the door wearing just a pair of grey sweatpants, grinning as you read the indiscreet label plastered on the front.

‘HOSPITAL HOTTIE - ADULT FANTASY LINGERIE’

You had stammered a quick thanks before fleeing back to your apartment where you shut the door behind you and leaned against it, eyes closed, not sure whether to text your friends immediately with this news or to strip off and take a cold shower. 

You look down at your almost bare legs and smooth out the front of your outfit, now wishing you hadn’t so hastily thrown off your bathrobe. It must look ridiculous.

“Y’know when I saw the label, I thought a lot about what was in that package.”

Your eyes dart up instinctively to see if he’s making fun of you. He’s smiling. But sincerely. It’s a cute smile. With dimples.

“You did?”

“Tch - Hell yeah I did. I sort of… I dunno. Fantasised about this, I guess.”

Your throat feels dry. “About this?”

“Yeah, I mean I thought I might have been dreaming when you actually opened the door like that.”

You look at him suspiciously. “Adrian… did you - did you get stabbed on purpose so I’d take care of you?”

“What? No! I never get stabbed.”

“Never?”

You touch the scar on his lower abdomen again and this time - intentionally - your forearm rests on his crotch. 

“Well, hardly ever.”

“You should let me stitch you up from now on,” you say, as your fingers dance down his stomach. “The next rare occasion you get stabbed.”

The heel of your hand barely grazes the tip of his hard cock through his pants. When his eyes lock onto yours, you know you’re not being slick. He swallows. You freeze. You’re worried you’ve overstepped.

You both stare at each other for a few seconds.

You realise you’ve been holding your breath. “What else was in your fantasy?” you whisper in an exhale.

“Fuck.” He closes his eyes like he’s throwing caution to the wind. “This.” His gloved hand clamps on top of yours faster than you’d have expected in his injured state and he firmly moves your hand over his cock.

Fuck it.

Your hands work urgently, unzipping the suit hugging his waistline and suddenly his warm cock is under your palm.

He suppresses a groan of pain and you look up in alarm, worried that you’ve hurt him somehow but you can see he’s trying to sit up.

“Lie back - you’re gonna hurt yourself.”

“It’s - ow, fuck - it’s worth it if I can kiss you.”

You push his chest back gently so he’s lying on your pillows and kneel on the bed to kiss him. As soon as your lips meet his, he tries to lift himself up again, lurching himself deeper into your mouth. Your tongue slips into his mouth as you push, more firmly this time, onto his chest so he can’t sit up.

You lean your forehead against his and his glasses push into your brow. “Keep still. Nurse’s orders.”

“I thought you were a vet,” he says breathlessly.

“I’ll be whatever you want me to be.”

You lick your palm, wrap your hand around his cock and slide it along his shaft.

“Oh fuck... Fuck - you’re so hot. Where - where have you been all my life?”

His eyebrows knit together in a beautiful, pathetic sort of way that makes your lower tummy burn dangerously. 

“Across the hall in this slutty little outfit. Waiting to take care of you.”

“Holy fucking shit.” He tenses his thighs and jerks his hips up into your slick fist with a laboured groan.

“Don’t. Stay still,” you tell him sternly. For some reason your reprimand makes him clench his jaw.

“God, I wanna fuck you so bad,” he says through gritted teeth.

“Yeah? I bet you do. I bet you’ve been jerking off thinking about it.”

“Y- yeah,” he gasps. His cheeks are flushed pink. You don’t think it’s from embarrassment - you have a feeling he doesn’t embarrass easily so you press on.

“Tell me.”

“I’ve been - shit - I’ve been jerking off thinking about you.”

“Doing what?” Your hand picks up pace and he squirms underneath your touch.

“I told you. This.”

“Just this?”

“Fuck. No.”

“Tell me then,” you repeat.

“I wanted to - oh god - when you ran across the hall, I wanted to grab you.” His voice strains. “Pull down your scrubs and fuck you so hard you wouldn’t forget my name again.”

You feel yourself dissolving then and there. “Shit. I would have let you.”

“Ah - fuck,” he whispers as he throbs under your hand. “Let me. Please.”

“No.” You stay in your kneeling position on the bed - one hand bracing against his chest to prevent him from sitting up and the other pumping up and down his cock. “You’re hurt. Lemme take care of you.”

He whimpers and pushes his head back into your pillows. The muscles in his pale neck tighten as he swallows hard. You can’t resist leaning down and pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses on the exposed sensitive flesh of his throat.

“Relax, Adrian,” you murmur, your mouth pressed against his skin. 

When his name leaves your lips, his groan vibrates in his throat against your mouth in response.

“Fuck - fuck - you feel so good.”

“You know where’d feel better, right?”

Adrian’s hips jerk up into your hand again. You don’t scold him this time - you let him squirm and work his hips in sync with your fist. He can handle it.

You kiss along his jawline and meet his lips again. 

“Cum for me and you can fuck me when you’re healed,” you whisper.

And quicker than you’d expected - he does.

A shaky gasp leaves his lips and without really realising you’re doing it, you pant with him, breathing each other’s air as spurts of warmth coat your fingers. Your hand flexes along his length as you milk every last rope of cum from him and he collapses back onto your fluffy, white pillows.

Grabbing tissues from your bedside table, he lets you clean him up without complaint as he breathes heavily, staring at your ceiling. 

“Better?” You give him a wry smile and he brings his gaze back to you.

“Yeah…” He looks down at his new stitches apprasingly. “I just wish I hadn’t been stabbed.”

“Yeah, well I’m kind of glad you were.”

He laughs so hard that he winces in pain and holds his side again. “Fuck. You’re kind of a freak, you know that, right?”

“Maybe I just like helping injured little things that give me puppy dog eyes.”

Adrian exhales a gentle laugh and fixes his glasses. 

“Did you mean what you said about stitching me up again?”

You meet his green eyes. “Did you mean what you said about fucking me so hard I’d never forget your name again?”

“Uh, yeah? Obviously.”

“Then sure.” You toss the used tissue into the trash can and kiss him again. “Fucking sounds good. Pink lemonade is overhyped, anyway.”

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 16. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+

Word Count: 6.2k

Warnings: SMUT, PIV, Sex pollen / Love Potion so copious dub-con

Summary: You want to celebrate Carmichael's return but you have anxiety. Thankfully McLaggen can always help you let some steam off.

A/N: We're really just killing time with the power of friendship (and smut) until the Battle of Hogwarts here.

Masterlist

Tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir, @lolitstiana(let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

Chapter 16: Relax

The party is in full swing as you sit anxiously on the couch, absently toying with the label from an unopened bottle of Madam Rosmerta’s mead in your hands. From here you can keep an eye on the front door and watch the others milling around in the kitchen.

You’re supposed to be joining in with the others, celebrating Eddie Carmichael’s release from Azkaban but when you look at the discarded Daily Prophet on the coffee table, a knot twists in your stomach.

Three photos dominate the front page under the headline “Mass Breakout from Azkaban: Quidditch Conspiracy?” Two professional headshots of Krum and Davies respectively, looking intimidatingly composed in their Lyon Quidditch robes and a picture of you in your Azkaban ones, looking quite the opposite.

You reread the caption underneath, although at this point it’s committed to your memory - permanently. 

‘Undesirables. Contact the Ministry of Magic immediately if you have any information concerning the whereabouts of the organisation known Dumbledore’s Army or the disappearance of Cormac McLaggen and Marietta Edgecombe. Reward five thousand galleons.’

“You alright, Keeps?” 

You look up when Alicia drops herself onto the sofa next to you. You nod and stop fidgeting with the bottle, trying to appear nonchalant.

“You’re not. I can still tell when something’s on your mind,” she says.

“I’m just keeping an eye out. I’m not sure it’s a good idea for us all to let our guard down.” You look edgily at the door. 

She chuckles. “You haven’t changed a bit. Always so serious - too serious. Relax. Enjoy the party.”

You purse your lips, holding back the rebuttal on the tip of your tongue. Her statement is half true but you can’t help feeling her assessment is an unfair one. You have changed. But to give yourself credit - this is serious. There’s a war going on and you’re all in here, partying as if it’s the end of term and you’ve just finished your exams. Nobody’s behaving like you’re wanted by the Ministry.

“I just think at least one of us should keep their wits about them. Just in case something happens.” Your eyes find the door again.

“What are you gonna do? Fight off the Death Eaters single-handed while we watch?”

“What are you gonna do? Get so wasted you can’t point your wand straight?”

“We’ll be fine.”

You look up at Carmichael and McLaggen, laughing together at the other side of the kitchen. 

Carmichael, even more so than you, bears the gaunt look of someone who’s spent time in Azkaban but his smile lights up his face so brightly that it’s almost easy to forget how recently he escaped. Your brow softens when you see him slap McLaggen on the back in reaction to some joke you can’t hear.

“Well, maybe something about you has changed,” says Alicia, watching you observe the two of them across the room.

“Oh, yeah?”

“I kind of had a feeling you’d settle down with a guy when your experimental phase was over.”

You snap back around to look at her. “It’s not like that.”

“What’s it like, then?”

You feel adrenaline rising in your chest, your body instinctively reverting to a state of readiness for one of your and Alicia’s notorious screaming matches.

“You know what, Alicia? You broke up with me so I don’t have to justify who I end up with or why.”

“Well, it might have been different if I’d known you’d resort to dating an idiot like McLaggen when there were no other lesbians left at Hogwarts. I could have at least warned you.”

“He’s not an idiot.” You hear scuffling at the other side of the kitchen and look up to see Carmichael and McLaggen play fighting, trying to put each other in a headlock. You close your eyes and let out an exasperated breath. 

Alicia laughs. “Come on, he’s everything you hate. Arrogant. Entitled. I heard he even got into an argument with Harry Potter when he wasn’t picked for the Quidditch team.”

“He was confunded!”

She pulls a face. “He was? He was reminiscing about the whole sorry tale with Wood and Angelina about it yesterday morning and never mentioned that bit. Just seemed to think Potter had just missed a trick, not recruiting the amazing Cormac McLaggen.”

Your stomach drops. He still doesn’t know. He doesn’t know that you knew Hermione Granger confunded him and never said anything.

“I’m not listening to you talking shit about my boyfriend - yes, boyfriend - when you’re staying here at his place,” you say and get to your feet. “You know, you haven’t changed either, Alicia.”

“I’m sure you’ll tell me why.”

“You’re still a dickhead.”

You hear her scoff behind you as you go to the kitchen and interrupt McLaggen and Carmichael’s boisterous laughter.

“Hey,” McLaggen says in a cautiously optimistic sort of way when you come over. “Do you need a bottle opener?”

“No. Do you have a minute?” you ask him and his expression becomes serious.

McLaggen puts down his drink and opens the kitchen door into the garden. When you follow him outside he shuts the door behind you and leans on the edge of a planter filled with lavender and sage.

“Everything alright? I saw you talking to Alicia. Didn’t want to interrupt.”

“Cormac, I need to tell you something.”

He straightens up with the demeanour of someone bracing themselves, pulling his shoulders back. “Cormac? Something must be up if you’re calling me that.” 

You take a deep breath. “Do you remember your Quidditch tryouts? How you missed the last penalty?”

“...Yes? Sort of?” he says uncertainly.

“Well -” You swallow nervously. “- Hermione Granger confunded you. And I found out and didn't tell you.”

“Okay?” His eyebrows knit together worriedly. “Then what?” 

“That’s it.”

“That’s what you came out here to tell me?” He laughs and runs his hands through his hair. “I thought you were about to break up with me or something.”

“What? No!” His palpable relief is confusing you. “You’re not annoyed with me?”

“C’mere,” he says, pulling you close to him. You stand between his legs and rest your forehead against his chest. His arms are like a warm, weighted blanket around your shoulders. “I’m not annoyed with you about school Quidditch tryouts. You’re acting like you confunded me - not Granger.”

“I should have told you or Madam Hooch or, well, anyone,” you tell his chest. “But I didn’t because I thought Ravenclaw’s chances would be better if Weasley was Keeper.”

He snorts a laugh. “Well, you were wrong. I was awful when I played in that one match, remember?”

“You’re really not mad at me?”

“You’re forgetting I already know how ruthless you are when it comes to Quidditch. I just can’t believe you’ve been feeling guilty all this time.”

“I sort of forgot about it until I was speaking to Alicia.”

“What else were you guys talking about? I looked over and, well, it looked deep.”

“Definitely not deep. She was just saying I’m too serious and that you’re arrogant and entitled.”

“Lots of opinions for someone who broke up with you and barely knows me.” McLaggen rolls his eyes.

“Do you think I’m too serious?”

He looks down at you, considering you for a moment. “I think you worry a lot and that it’s probably exhausting to live in your head. And don’t get me wrong, there’s a lot to worry about right now, but sometimes I think you think you need to be responsible for it all. And you don’t.”

You nod. “I don’t feel great about having a party when people like me are in hiding.”

“We’re still hiding. Or have you also forgotten you’re a fugitive responsible for my kidnapping?” He raises an eyebrow.

“And you’ll never escape,” you say, allowing yourself a small smile.

“I hope not.” He smirks. “What about me? Think she’s right”

“Entitled? No. Arrogant? Yes. But in fairness, you don’t have a lot to be modest about.”

“Lucky you,” he says, with that cocky look you love so much, waiting for your usual sharp retort. But you just bring your hand up to touch his handsome face.

“I am.”

“You’re supposed to argue and say I’m the lucky one. Now I do sound like an entitled dick.”

“I can’t believe you thought I might be coming out here to break up with you.” You’re not sure where you’d be without McLaggen right now. Probably holed up somewhere alone, or worse, still in Azkaban. 

“To be honest, that still sounds more plausible than you apologising for keeping a secret about Quidditch tryouts last year when there’s a war going on.”

“Yeah…” You frown when you hear raucous laughter coming from inside the lighthouse.

He kisses the top of your head. “How about you and I sit this one out? The Fidelious Charm is impenetrable. Everyone who knows about headquarters is in there right now. But if it makes you feel better, we can.”

And his words of comfort make you believe it in a way that Alicia simply dismissing your concerns and telling you to relax didn’t. Really believe it. That you’re safe. 

And that you’re not overreacting. That he gets it. 

Gets you.

You shake your head. “You’re right. I need to stop worrying. At least for tonight. Let’s go back inside and enjoy ourselves. Angelina, Wood and Alicia are going home tomorrow - when are we all going to get to do this again?”

He tilts his head. “If you’re sure?”

“I’m always sure when I’m with you.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You weave your way through the party, chatting and occasionally accepting drinks thrust into your hands as music plays from McLaggen’s Uncle’s radio. You pass Davies as he leaves Krum on the sofa to get more drinks. You replace his empty seat next to Krum.

“I like this,” Krum says, looking appraisingly around the room.

“It’s all Carmichael’s doing. If there’s one thing he’s mad for, it’s a party. He was probably planning the whole thing in Azkaban.”

“Not the party. It is like having friends. Not just fans.”

You look at him a little sadly. He’s not expecting sympathy but the matter-of-fact way he said it makes your heart sink. You know what it feels like to not have many friends. It was only this year, after all, that you made your own.

“You can’t take part in a prison breakout without becoming friends at the end of it,” you smile.

He takes a sip of beer thoughtfully, looking at McLaggen. “At first, I am not so sure when he says you are his girlfriend. You are very bossy. But now I am thinking you are a good match. He is a good leader too. He fought vell in Azkaban.”

His unsolicited, backhanded compliment out of nowhere makes you laugh.

“Thank you. I think?”

Krum nods at Cho talking to Davies. She laughs hard at something he says and her long, shiny hair swishes in the dim light of the kitchen. “I also think your friend is very pretty. But I knew Diggory. They were together at the Yule Ball.”

“They were. But she can’t be expected to be alone forever. She’s had boyfriends since Cedric if that’s what you’re getting at.”

“This is good to know.” He stands up. “I’ll see you later,” he adds bluntly, standing up and making a beeline for Cho as if worried that any time she spends talking to Davies instead of him is an opportunity wasted.

Before you have time to be offended by Krum’s abrupt departure, Carmichael launches himself next to you, followed closely by McLaggen who slaps Carmichael’s head and squeezes between you. 

“Keep your bloody hair on. You could have just asked me to shift over,” says Carmichael, slapping him back. “You alright, mucker?”

You nod. “You’ve done it again, Carmichael. Some party.”

“It’s all I’ve been thinking about in Azkaban for the past month,” he says and you feel warm satisfaction - somehow knew that’s exactly what he’d have been doing without you there. “Needed something to think about when you done a bunk.”

“I’m sorry, Eddie -“ you start but absurdly he just laughs.

“Only winding you up.”

“I didn’t want to leave you there alone. I swear.” Even though Carmichael is just teasing, you still feel like you need to explain. 

“It’s true - it’s the first thing she said when she saw me,” confirms McLaggen with a slightly awkward look. “I wanted to get you out at the same time, it’s just that -“

“Don’t get your knickers in a twist, alright? Maz got me up to speed, didn’t she? You broke into Azkaban for me. Can’t ask for much more than that.”

You nod. It still barely feels real. You did it. You got him out. And he’s doing… surprisingly well. “I can’t believe you’re so upbeat. I was a mess.”

“The Patronus every night kept me going. And I kept our old routine up.”

“What routine?” asks McLaggen, looking confused.

“You never told him about our very exciting schedule?” asks Carmichael.

“I’ve not told anyone anything about Azkaban, to be honest. Except the layout so we could draw up a plan.”

“Well, we’d recite facts all day and do burpees all night to keep sane. I think I’ve nearly remembered every plant from ‘One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi’,” reminisces Carmichael.

“That was basically all we did until the Patronus came. We couldn’t chat or anything or else the Dementors would sense us having fun. But when your Patronus showed up we could actually talk about things that mattered,” you add and squeeze McLaggen’s hand.

“You really did us a solid, mate.”

McLaggen nods at Carmichael and returns the squeeze of your hand gently.

As the night goes on, you, McLaggen and Carmichael are soon joined by Marietta as you catch up sitting on the fat leather couches. Leanne and Rodger Davies appear too and McLaggen pulls you onto his knee so Leanne can sit down, while Davies plants himself on a cushion on the floor. You look at the old grandfather clock - Krum and Cho have been conspicuously missing for almost an hour.

“You think they’re… they’re alright though?” you ask, looking at the kitchen window. You’re worried they’ve accidentally stepped outside the perimeter of the Fidelius Charm. 

“They’re fine,” insists McLaggen. “Trust me, you don’t want to stumble across something you can’t unsee.”

Just then, Cho and Krum burst through the back door in a more giggly fashion than you’d have expected from the internationally famous player.

“Oi, oi,” grins Carmichael. “Where you been?” They glance at each other and there’s an obvious silence as they hesitate. The only the sound is of The Weird Sisters coming through the radio.

“I remember this,” says Krum, changing the subject. “This vos the music at the Yule Ball.”

“Isn’t it funny that we were all at the Yule Ball?” asks Leanne. “Who would have thought three years later, we’d all be here together?”

Not you, anyway. For most of your time at Hogwarts, your only close friend was Cho and briefly, Alicia. Now you’re quite literally surrounded by friends.

A thought strikes you. “Who did you go to the Yule Ball with?” you ask McLaggen. You didn’t really know him back then.

He clears his throat. “Er, one of the girls from Beauxbatons.” You don’t fail to notice the sympathetic look Leanne gives him. Neither does McLaggen. “It’s alright,” he laughs. “I’m over it now. Really.”

“Wait, what happened?” you ask.

“Took his V-card and fled the country,” says Carmichael.

“Oi, it wasn’t like that.” Carmichael raises his eyebrows at him. “Alright, maybe that was the jist of it.”

“I hear that, mate,” says Davies and you give him a tight-lipped smile in commisseration, remembering how he was devastated when Fleur Delacour went home to France and never wrote back to him.

“What about you?” asks McLaggen. “Who did you go with?”

You shrug. “I didn’t have a date. I just went alone.”

“Yeah, but you never finished the night alone,” says Alicia, coming over with Wood, Katie and Angelina. “Remember?”

At the Yule Ball, Alicia noticed that you didn’t have a date either. And you hadn’t wasted time in finding out why she too had spurned invitations from the boys at Hogwarts. But you’d rather she didn’t flaunt it in front of your current boyfriend, who you notice, holds onto your waist a little firmer than before as you sit in his lap.

“I am thinking that I am not the only one who vos heartbroken after the Trivizard Tournament,” says Krum, and you’re grateful that the normally stoic Seeker has warmed up enough to change the subject again. He looks intently a Cho. “I vos sorry about vot had happened to Diggory.”

Cho smiles, a little sadly but she doesn’t look upset. “He would have been here too. At headquarters with us. He’d have loved being part of the D.A.”

As the night draws into the small hours of the morning, the group begins to retire to bed. Alicia, Angelina and Wood make their excuses since they’re getting up early to leave tomorrow. Soon after Katie and Leanne yawn and declare they’re tired and go upstairs too, shortly followed by Davies. 

“Right then. Party favours anyone?” asks Carmichael, wiggling his eyebrows at the five of you remaining.

Without waiting for a reply, he leaps off the sofa and runs up the stairs.

“Where’s he going?” you ask Marietta.

“Probably to get something from his bag.”

This perplexes you. “Where’d he get his bag?”

“I stole it from the Department of Magical Confiscated Items before I left the Ministry.”

“You did?!”

“Marietta Edgecombe.” McLaggen whistles, impressed. “It should be your mug shot in there.” He points to the front page of the Prophet, still open on the table. But Marietta just flips her hair over her shoulder with a proud smile as she hears Eddie trundling back downstairs with something clutched in his hand.

“Right, here we go,” says Eddie putting three heart-shaped vials on the table.

“Nope, no way,” you say. You recognise them immediately as love potion.

“Look, it’s different. You drank a whole bottle last time, didn’t ya? If you have half each it’s a better experience.”

You and McLaggen exchange glances. You don’t want to make a fool of yourself again.

“What was it like last time?” Cho asks you. “I’ve never had a love potion before.”

“What do you mean ‘what was it like?’ - you saw me.”

“No, I remember that. Vividly,” grins Cho, and you expect she too is remembering you trying to kiss her like a possessed maniac. “What did it feel like?”

“I dunno, I was in a weird state of mind.” You and McLaggen were broken up and you remember begging him to fuck you in the cubicle as he resisted your pleas. “But it still felt… good, I guess. Circumstances aside.”

That’s an understatement. It felt really good. You wonder what it’d be like if McLaggen wanted you in the same insane, feral way you wanted him that night. It’s not as if he’s shy when he’s feeling amorous but still, the idea makes your cheeks flush. 

“Should we?” you ask him.

“You want to?” He reaches across your legs to pick up the small bottle. “I’m not doing it right here though.”

“Good, I don’t even remotely want to know what your turned-on face looks like, mate,” laughs Carmichael before swerving a cushion that McLaggen tosses at his head.

“Are you guys…?” You look between Marietta and Cho. Marietta nods but Cho looks at Krum waiting for his answer. He shakes his head and Cho looks slightly disappointed. 

“Not tonight,” says Krum. “I vant to be lucid when I’m with you.”

She looks taken aback by his forwardness but it cheers her up significantly. McLaggen hesitates looking at the bottle but you press his hand closed and look at him meaningfully. Maybe, just maybe, using it with him could repair your so-far tainted relationship with the potion.

McLaggen tears his eyes from your hungry look and helps you to your feet. “Right, we’re turning in to get some rest. See you guys later.”

You squeal when he grabs your hand, dragging you towards the stairs.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You close the bedroom door behind you and lock it with a wave of your borrowed wand. You pause thoughtfully. “I’m gonna move the chest of drawers in front of the door - just in case.”

“A bit overkill, isn’t it?” asks McLaggen.

“I wanted to fuck anything and everything last time. It’s just an extra precaution.”

“Hmm,” he murmurs, turning the small vial in his hands and sitting down on the bed. “You sure it’s not going to be too intense for you? We don’t have to.”

“I mean, based on what happened to me last time, you know you lose most of your autonomy, right? All you’ll want to do is fuck me.”

“That’s all I want to do most of the time as it is,” he grins. 

“I’m serious. It’s like losing yourself and only listening to the horny part of your brain.”

He doesn’t look too concerned with this revelation. “Sure you want to do it again? You hate love potions.”

“I just hate bad experiences with them. Are you sure you want to?”

“I’m always sure when I’m with you,” he says as you sit down on the edge of the bed beside him. He opens the stopper decisively and takes a drink. You both stare at the bottle.

“That’s almost all of it…” you say, your pulse rate quickening, remembering how you felt when you drank an entire bottle. 

“It felt like barely a sip!” He holds it up to the light. “I think there’s about a quarter left.”

“That’s a generous estimate.” 

McLaggen is much bigger than you after all - maybe it’s fine if he has more. You take the tiny bottle, drink the last few drops and when the liquid spills down your throat you immediately feel it warming in your chest. The burning sensation sinks lower and lower into your pelvis.

You look at Cormac. God, he’s beautiful with his messy curls and his eyes focusing intently on your face. But his usually bright green eyes almost look black right now. 

“Your eyes…” you say, blinking up at him.

“My eyes?” He blinks a few times. “What about your eyes? They’re so pretty.” He cups your face with both hands. “So, so pretty.”

With difficulty, you tear your eyes off him and look at the door.

“Let me just move the drawers,” you say, turning on the bed to face the door so you can grab the wand lying on the other side of the mattress. “Wingardium Leviosa - oh fuck -”

Your careful movement of the drawers is interrupted when Cormac crawls behind you on all fours and clambers over you, squeezing your tits from behind and knocking your wand arm so they crash into the door with a thud.

“Wait - Cormac -“ The feeling of his hot breath against your ear as he nuzzles into your neck makes your cunt throb. You extend your wand arm towards the door again. “Muffliato.”

White noise buzzes around the bedroom door as you place your wand down and try to turn around to kiss him but his body cages you in, preventing you from changing position. 

Cormac roughly pushes your T-shirt and bra up over your head so he can grope the bare flesh of your chest from behind. 

“Fuck. You smell so good,” he says, breathing in the scent of your hair. 

You feel his cock pressing against your backside. You want his touch more than anything right now but there’s a niggling feeling at the back of your mind. The sensible, ‘too serious’ part of your brain is yelling at you. Calling you an idiot for locking yourself in. But the love potion flowing through your veins is shouting louder. Telling you to do whatever will ease the throbbing sensation in your underwear.

Your core burns when he removes a hand from your chest and you hear the gentle clinking of his belt unbuckling. He’s never asked to fuck you like this before - you don’t mean under the effect of love potion - but from behind. And without any preamble, insistence on eating your pussy first or sweet murmured words of how much he loves you.

Silently he reaches around and unbuttons your jeans and when his hand brushes over your pussy you let out a whimper. It’s only the lightest graze but your skin tingles in response. Cormac pulls your jeans and underwear down to your knees, not even bothering to remove them completely as you remain on all fours.

“Fuck,” comes his low, ragged breath when he sees your pussy - blushed pink, sopping wet and ready for him to do whatever the fuck he wants with you.

Suddenly his chest is pressed up against your back and the length of his cock rubs underneath you, along your lips and brushing your clit. Every sensation is heightened. From the way his hands find your hard nipples to how his stubble scratches your shoulder as he kisses and bites your skin.

You feel yourself getting stickier and wetter from the way he’s dragging his length along your cunt. Until you realise he’s barely moving at all - that it’s you who’s pushing back against him chasing the gentle friction while he sucks a fresh bruise on your shoulder blade.

Cormac’s hands cease their rough groping of your body and you feel him position himself at your slick entrance. The head of his cock slowly glides between your folds but you can’t wait for him to slowly sink into you. Full of longing, you urge your hips backwards, feeling a shiver go up your spine as he penetrates you.

“So fucking tight…” he groans as he grips the soft curve of your hips and you rock on your knees until he’s pressed flush up against you. You unsteadily bring your hand to your clit but he reaches round and pushes your own hand aside so he can toy with the pulsing bundle of nerves, begging for attention. The rough pads of his fingers, coated in your juices, dance against you in time with your rocking. 

Bright, white light - brighter than any Patronus - flickers behind your eyelids as you chase the sensation. You pant and whine under his touch, feeling like a wild animal in heat as you get yourself off on his cock. But why isn’t he moving? You had expected from the way he crawled on top of you that he’d be desperate to fuck you too. 

“Cormac, fuck - fuck me… please,” you babble, knowing how much he likes it when you beg for him. The steady rhythm of his fingers picks up, rubbing in circles all over your clit.

“I can’t - can’t -” He swallows.

You push your hips back harder, gyrating into him as far as you can, feeling the stinging stretch of his cock opening you up as your body cries out for him. You bounce back wildly against his still body and your pussy clamps and convulses around him. Cormac frantically works your clit under his hand, guiding you to the blinding light just out of your own reach.

“Why?” You sob, in a pathetic, drawn-out wail. You were sure he’d want you the way you wanted him in the Prefect Bathroom. The way you want him right now. But here you are, making an idiot of yourself again, the love potion making you act in a way that you know is embarrassingly unbecoming but your body doesn’t seem to care.

He grits his teeth. “If I start - I won’t - I can’t be gentle.”

Oh shit.

“Don’t be gentle, then. Fuck me - fuck, fuck…”

Pleasure floods through your entire body, the love potion setting every nerve ending ablaze as your orgasm takes hold of you. You don’t even realise how loudly you’re cumming until he grunts your name and you can barely hear it over your own mewling.

Your arms give way and your face presses against the sheets as you collapse in a dishevelled heap, catching your breath and feeling your cunt twitch helplessly in the wake of your orgasm. The feeling you’ve only experienced once before, of love potion evaporating from your consciousness and your thoughts becoming instantly coherent, washes over you as your chest heaves and intense clarity sets back in.

He pulls out of you and your hips slump down to meet the bed too. But the anticipated sensation of his cum leaking out of you doesn’t happen.

“Did you…?” You look over your shoulder and watch him silently remove his T-shirt over his head. He clenches his jaw as he takes off his jeans. Cormac straddles your lying figure from behind and his hands massage the flesh of your ass, roaming over your curves until his thumbs spread your pussy - still flushed and swollen for him.

“Are you okay?” you ask. He doesn’t reply - he simply adjusts himself, taking hold of his warm, wet cock. You suck sharply through your teeth when he forces himself down into your sensitive cunt. 

Oh, fuck.

You can barely move. You try to tilt your hips up, to find a better angle but his weight on your thighs presses down on you - hard. Maybe if you had a pillow to lie on…

“Let me just grab -”

His hand comes down with lighting quick reflexes and pins your outstretched arm.

“No.”

He grinds down on you, using his forearm to push on your back so you’re flat against the mattress as his cock rams undiscerningly against your G-spot. And you realise, as he ramps up pace, that he was fighting against the love potion, letting you cum first so he could finally give in to the urge to fuck you mercilessly.

Cormac’s hand laces through your hair and wrenches your head back. He kisses you desperately but you wince and attempt to pull back. He makes a shushing noise, his lips pressing against the side of your face. 

“Shh, just take it… take it… take it…” Every hushed insistence is punctuated with a thrust.

Jesus fucking Christ. 

Cormac is taking your permission not to be gentle seriously. Your pussy leaks as you forget to protest and your body willingly accepts the uncomfortable hold he has on you. His fingers remain firmly entwined in your hair as he fucks himself into you. You wonder if he can even register that you’re his girlfriend and not just a warm, wet fucktoy for him to do whatever he pleases.

You know he’s being too rough with you. He knows he’s being too rough with you. But right now he doesn’t care. You wonder if he’s always wanted to fuck you like this and it’s just that the love potion has made him lose all sense of how he should behave.

The thought makes your pussy clench - that he’s always been so loving and gentle with you because he knows he ought to be. That he makes himself hold back because knows he’s so much bigger and stronger than you.

And now…

You let out an involuntary whine and quickly feel yourself blush right down to your chest when he laughs in response. A triumphant laugh, with his teeth bared against your cheek as he continues to thrust down into your pussy, his hips slapping your backside so hard it stings.

Fuck, you’re going to cum again. Going to cum from being used as nothing but a hole for Cormac to empty himself into. His free hand slides under your chest and squeezes your breast roughly. It’s definitely going to leave a mark. 

Your thighs twitch as your G-spot is fucking pounded into submission. You can’t tense and squeeze the way you normally do so you just have to accept your fate and pray that his cock keeps hammering into that same exact spot that you’re so desperate for. You wonder if he’d listen if you told him to keep going.

“Please, Cormac - there. Keep - fuck - right there.”

“Yeah? Fuck. You’re such a slut. Such a pretty, fucking, slut,” he slurs his words right against your ear.

Oh shit.

He’s never called you that before. Probably because he knows under normal circumstances you’d curse him. But you’re in no position to do so right now. And what’s worse - for some reason, it turns you on in a way that you never imagined it would.

“Yes,” you breathe.

“That’s right,” he says, gritting his teeth. “You gonna cum for me like this?”

You try to reply in the affirmative but instead, a broken yelp is ripped from your throat. The bedsheets bundle up tight under your fists as another wave of ecstasy takes hold of you, dragging you by your hair under the surface. 

And then you feel the drop approaching without any indication of slowing down. 

An empty dark space filled only by Cormac fucking you so hard that his hips drive you right down into the mattress. So deep and so tight that the air is forced from your lungs under the sheer weight of him. Every part of your walls constricts around his cock, gratefully squeezing him, thanking him for making you cum like this.

He lets go of your hair and anchors himself to your body by holding onto your tits. He gasps and groans wildly, and with a few more deep, grinding thrusts he pushes as deep as he can, cumming deep into your cunt. You twitch involuntarily around his cock, the aftershock milking every last drop he empties into you.

Cormac’s dead weight collapses on top of you and he pants breathlessly for a few moments. Even though you’re crushed, you’re comforted by his warm body. But it doesn’t last long. He pulls out of you and lies on his side, quickly brushing loose strands of hair out of your face.

“Baby… baby, are you okay?”

You remain lying on your front and turn your head to look at him. His eyes are full of deep concern.

“Yeah, I’m - I’m more than okay… are you?”

“I dunno, I - I tried to hold back but… fuck -” He brings his hand to his head. “I - called you a slut,” he whispers.

You laugh and pull yourself close to him, lying on your side and feeling his cum leaking out of you onto your thigh.

“Are you sure you’re alright? The love potion’s not -”

“Yes,” you stress. 

He looks at your breasts, covered in blotches. “Oh, god.” Cormac moves downward and places soft kisses on your chest, so gentle it makes you giggle.

“I’m sorry.”

“I told you - it’s okay. Are you feeling alright?”

“Just - fuck - I never let myself lose control like that.”

Your suspicions are confirmed.

“You know… you’re allowed to lose control when you’re with me. I’m not that fragile.”

“But -”

“No, listen, I know you’re a gentleman and I love that you make me feel loved, even adored when we have sex. I do. But if I’d known you had wanted to just pin me down and fuck me hard before, I would have let you. Wanted you to.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.” You shuffle down to meet him and smirk. “I’m not saying all the time. You know how much I like being adored.”

He smiles and kisses the top of your head, before pulling you close.

“I don’t want to break you.”

“Psht, I can handle it.” you smile. 

You lie quietly, breathing in the warm amber and jasmine scent lingering on his chest. It smells like home to you.

“I can’t imagine what it was like for you that time in the Prefect’s Bathroom. I mean, after that, I almost feel bad for not fucking you back then,” he murmurs into your hair and inhales deeply. You wonder if you smell like home to him too.

You laugh. “It was rough. But you made the right decision.”

“I mean, fuck, I had you. And I still felt like… I dunno. Like I was going crazy. You were right in Slughorn’s class.”

“In Potions class? What?” Your eyebrows pull together in confusion, trying to recall.

“Way back in our first lesson together, when you said they should be banned -” He frowns. “- I feel sick thinking what would have happened if it was me instead of you who drank it at the seventh-year party. I was able to hold you but if it was the other way around you wouldn’t have stood a chance.”

You shrug. “I’d have done alright if I had my wand.” 

“Unlikely. I’ve seen you duelling, remember?”

“Nah, I wouldn’t have duelled you - I’d just have done a binding spell.” You mimic waving your wand. “‘Incarcerous’ - then you’d be tied up so I could just wank you off. Sorted.”

You said it as a casual joke but Cormac’s breath catches in his throat as he holds you. 

“What?” You look up and see his face has turned pink.

“I think…” He clears his throat and laughs. “I think that’s just awoken something in me.”

You gasp in mock scandalisation. “Cormac McLaggen tied up and forced to cum by someone who ‘wouldn’t have stood a chance’ otherwise.”

“It was you who suggested it!” He protests as he laughs and rolls on top of you, lying between your open hips. He presses his forehead against yours and you look in his eyes. They’re normal again. Devastatingly green. 

“Imagine the Daily Prophet found out that’s what I’d been doing to you the whole time you were here, kidnapped.”

“Stop, I can only get so hard,” he smirks.

Cormac kisses you and runs his hand down the back of your thigh. You suck on his bottom lip before grinning up at him wickedly. “Who’s a slut now?”

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 15. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+

Word Count: 6.5k

Warnings: Really (really) mild sexual harassment.

Summary: You return to Azkaban with the D.A. in an attempt to free Eddie Carmichael and the rest of the muggleborns.

A/N: This chapter is all plot no smut. Back to our regularly scheduled fucking soon.

Masterlist

Tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir(let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

Chapter 15: Freedom

McLaggen sits on the edge of a large planter in the lighthouse’s garden watching as you try without success to conjure a corporeal Patronus.

“It’s getting more solid,” you say, looking back at him hopefully but he just shakes his head.

“It doesn’t just become more solid. It’s either a Patronus or it’s vapour. And you’re still producing vapour.”

You groan and sit next to him. It’s a chilly morning a few days before Halloween. You lean your head on the shoulder of that cosy cable-knit jumper of his that you like so much. 

“I didn’t say stop,” he says, nudging you.

“I don’t think I can do it,” you grumble resignedly, ignoring his elbow in your ribs. 

“Since when did you just give up when something didn’t come easily to you?”

“I’m not giving up -”

“Well, get up then. Think of a happy memory and try again. The happiest one you’ve got.”

“I’ve used them all up,” you sigh and get to your feet. You’ve been practising this spell every day for almost a month. But today you really, really need it. Tonight, you’re leading a group into the depths of Azkaban and you don’t want to rely on everyone else’s Patronuses. You want your own too.

Right, a happy memory. You take a deep breath and think about when you found out you were going to Hogwarts. How excited you were when Professor Sprout arrived on your doorstep to gently explain to your parents that you were a witch and that you were going to a school of magic.

“Expecto Patronum!”

Your parents were so proud. Your parents who are now worried sick about you as you stay here in hiding.

An even tinier wisp of silver vapour than before emits from the end of McLaggen’s dad’s wand.

“Maybe it’s the wand?” you suggest, turning it over in your hands. It’s a nice wand. Oak, ten inches long, springy… but it’s not yours.

“We’ve been over this. You can do every other spell fine with his wand. It’s not the wand.”

“It’s just… it’s just that every fun, happy memory I have is tainted right now. I mean, I can’t think about the Holyhead Harpies without thinking about Cerys and Flint. I can’t think about anything in my childhood without remembering my parents are worried about me.”

McLaggen gets up and wraps his arms around you from behind. “Your mum and dad are alright. They know you’re safe.”

You sigh and relax into his touch, tilting your head to let him nuzzle your neck. “They’d be so scared if they knew about Azkaban.” You pause, debating on whether to say the words dancing in front of you. You decide to be honest with him. “I’m scared. I… I can’t bear to think about going back.”

“I know,” he says simply, his lips pressed against your neck.

“Cormac, I -” You sigh. “I’m not brave like you.”

“You have to be.”

That’s not what you want to hear. You want him to insist that you should stay behind and keep watch over Headquarters. Safe under your duvet while the rest of them go hurtling across the North Sea.

But you can’t. 

You’re the only one who has actually been inside Azkaban. The only one in the group for whom the prison isn’t unplottable. And besides, this is your plan - your plan to get Carmichael and the other muggleborns out of there.

“I also think,” he says slowly. “That it will help your nightmares if you go back and free those innocent people.”

McLaggen has been woken up by your disturbed nightmares enough by now to know the memories are still affecting you. He’s held you in his arms and reminded you of your current whereabouts every other night these past few weeks.

Maybe McLaggen is your happy memory. The person who keeps you grounded. Safe.

“I know. You’re right… let me try again,” you say and he steps back, giving you space.

You think about the first time you kissed McLaggen on the freezing cold Quidditch stands. How you felt when he wrote to you over Christmas. The date he took you on to the middle of the loch on Valentine’s Day. The first time you had sex.

“Expecto Patronum!”

You think about stumbling out of the fireplace with his dad. Straight into Cormac’s arms, crying, shaking, desperately worried about what would happen to Carmichael if you weren’t in the cell opposite him to keep him company.

Vapour. Again.

Shit.

“Come on,” he says encouragingly. “Have another go. What about the first time you flew a broom? All you need is one really, really happy memory and you’ll have it. You’re so close.”

“Wrong,” says a thick voice from behind you. You and McLaggen both turn around to see Viktor Krum standing with a hot cup of coffee, steam rising in the crisp morning air. 

“Wrong?” asks McLaggen.

“It is a good place to start.” He shrugs. “But vot you need is to see yourself performing the spell. You are not believing you can do it. You must see it first.”

“Ugh, right. Come on,” you hype yourself up, turning away from them to face the sprawling green clifftop in front of you. “I’m doing it.”

“No. You’ve done it. Believe you have done it already,” says Krum. 

You close your eyes and picture yourself clearly - storming into Azkaban, a blinding white shape leading the charge in front of you as a dementor flees instead of gliding towards you with icy, rattling breath. 

You see Carmichael whooping and cheering into the wind as he flies together with everyone back to the beach, hardly daring to believe you’ve come back for him.

You and McLaggen apparating onto the cliff at Seafarer’s Beacon and then he pulls you into a half-hug, half-spin as everyone cheers in celebration. 

Sitting on the window seat at the top of the lighthouse in your pyjamas, not really paying attention to the book on your lap as you watch Marietta braid Cho’s hair as the three of you giggle and gossip.

Then you see Carmichael standing up at a long table, wearing a suit and cracking jokes at McLaggen’s expense during his best man speech at your wedding. Your dad laughs the loudest.

You and McLaggen sit on the floor of an empty bedroom, racing to see who can assemble furniture quickest - McLaggen using magic and you using an Allen key. You throw a pillow at him when he sabotages you by turning the instructions into a paper aeroplane with his wand and sending it flying around the room.

“Expecto Patronum!”

Everyone is happy. Safe. Together.

This time the warmth of your hopes and dreams spread right from your chest, to your fingertips and through the wand. Before the shape can even appear, you already know you’ve done it. Because you did it already, so clearly in your head.

A sound escapes your lips somewhere between a laugh and a sob as you watch a fluffy, horned beast trot around in front of you. 

A ram.

It backs up a few steps before charging off and vanishing in a silver cloud.

You turn around to see Krum and McLaggen. Krum raises his mug slightly in your direction with a nod before turning back inside, through the kitchen door without another word.

You squeal and leap into McLaggen’s arms. He hugs you the way he always does - exactly like in your happy thought. He squeezes you tight before letting you down and you sigh breathlessly, looking up at him.

“Don’t be grumpy because Krum helped,” you tease, trying to catch his eye as he looks at the door over your shoulder. “You’re the one who’s been getting me there for the past month.”

“I’m not sure why the happy memory thing didn’t work on its own,” he grumbles. “That’s how Potter taught all of us in the D.A.”

“I was getting in my own head, dwelling on bad things in the past when I needed to think about the future. I had to force myself to think about all the good things that are going to happen when we do this.”

“Yeah? Like what?”

“Oh. Nothing. It’s stupid.”

“It worked, didn’t it?”

“I thought about Carmichael - all of us - being safe. Back here. ”

“That’s not stupid- ”

“But I think the thing that did it was picturing the two of us just doing boring, normal stuff after the war is over.”

He presses his lips against the top of your head. “Still not stupid. I can’t wait to do boring, normal stuff with you. Not hatching schemes to break people out of prison for a change.”

You take a deep breath of his aftershave, the dark amber and jasmine scent makes your senses light up pleasantly. “I hope you still like me during peacetime.”

“I’ll always like you,” he says.

You pull back to smile up at him. “You’re always so sure of everything. I suppose that checks out… y’know with learning how to do a Patronus.”

“Oh yeah? Go on then, tell me.” His tongue pushes against the inside of his cheek as he waits for a sarcastic comment. 

You don’t disappoint him. “Of course, you already believed you could do it.”

“Haha,” he says sarcastically, dimples appearing at the corners of his mouth in a reluctant smile.

“Oh, to have an ounce of Cormac McLaggen’s self-belief!” You push back from his chest and exuberantly brandish his dad’s wand. “I’d be unstoppable - Expelliarmus!”

He casts a shield charm with a lazy flick of his wand.

“You won’t beat me if you keep casting spells verbally.”

Confringo, you think but the wand flies out of your hand before you can finish the thought. He catches it with expert accuracy.

“Again,” he says, tossing it back in the air. You catch it. “Ready?”

You change your stance and extend the wand again. “As I’ll ever be.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Listen up, team. Conditions are decent. Windy but clear,” you say to the group gathered on the deserted beach at Stonehaven once you’ve all apparated to the rendezvous point in one piece. “Let’s go over it once more before we kick off.”

You look at the faces in front of you. Most are determined. Some nervous. Marietta looks faintly green as her shaking hands grip her broom - though you suspect it’s nothing to do with the bitter North Sea wind whipping her hair across her pretty, scarred face.

“Stay with me in formation until we penetrate the boundary. Once we’ve got visibility we head for the South corner - the tip of the triangle - and blast our way through to the corridor on the top floor. Team Gryffindor -” You look at McLaggen, Katie, Leanne, Wood and Alicia. “You go anti-clockwise while the rest of us -” You nod at Krum, Davies, Cho, Marietta and Leanne. “We go clockwise. We unlock every cell, get back to the opening we made and fly everyone out.”

“From the Daily Prophet and Potterwatch, we reckon there are nine muggleborns locked up in Azkaban. If they outnumber us, we come back for them. But only if it’s safe. Under no circumstances can you take more than one passenger on your broom,” adds McLaggen. The waves crash against the rocky beach ominously, as if reminding you all where you’ll end up if your broom is overburdened.

“When we get back here, we give them a wand and send them on their way. Remember, we can’t take anyone except Eddie Carmichael back to Seafarer’s Beacon. The more people that know about Headquarters, the riskier it is for us all to stay there. No exceptions,” he says.

“Ministry presence is minimal at night - it’ll mostly be Dementors we’re dealing with. But as soon as they hear us breach the walls, they’ll alert the authorities. So we get in and out quickly and stun any Ministry officials who get in our way. Got it?” You ask.

“Yes, Captain,” says Davies.

“Got it,” says Cho.

The rest of them murmur in agreement.

“Ready to send the Patronus?” You ask McLaggen and he draws his shoulders back. He casts his German Shepherd Patronus and it obediently awaits instructions. 

“Tell Eddie Carmichael to get ready - we’re coming for him.”

It’s the first time he’s ever communicated verbally with Carmichael using the Patronus. Hopefully, it’ll make him understand that something extraordinary is about to happen.

“Okay!” You shout, turning to face the sea. “Everyone, mount your brooms! And let’s go!”

The eleven of you take to the air and start speeding West, over the black, treacherous waves roaring below you.

It feels… wonderful. In all your anxiety about carrying out this mission, you had almost forgotten that you’d get to fly again. Fly properly. Not just hovering in the perimeter of Seafarer’s Beacon, helping Marietta get up to speed with riding a broom again.

The icy wind burns your face and makes your eyes narrow. But the weather doesn’t matter. You feel free up here. Like you can do anything.

As you get further and further out, you look anxiously into the empty horizon.

Come on, come on. Where are you?

When the thought crosses your mind, it appears. A gigantic, stony triangular prism launches itself directly from the waves. The water swells and crashes as it emerges, apparently from the depths of the ocean. But you know it was never underwater. Whatever ancient magic protects this place only conceals it - it doesn’t actually submerge it. 

You slow your broom waiting for it to appear fully in front of you.

“You guys can see that, right?” You whip around on your broom to see ten, shocked faces looking up at the grey monolith towering over you. Their silent answer to your question is written all over their faces.

“Everyone - move up! South point!” You bellow into the night sky and start zooming up and up to the highest floor of Azkaban.

All your nerves have disapparated. Being on a broom, leading a team - it’s what you were made for. It feels right. And you know beyond a doubt that you’re ready for whatever comes next when you breach the walls of this wretched place.

“Get in position!” You wait for the other brooms to meet your level, hovering outside the highest point of Azkaban. You point your wand. “On my mark… three… two… one!”

The effect of eleven Reductor curses being cast at once is astounding. This first hurdle was the part of the plan that was least certain - you had no idea if your curse would actually blast through the protective enchantments, penetrating the walls. But it does. The combined force of your curses blasts a hole into the corridor wall, sending rubble, brick and ash plummeting into the sea.

“Move!” You yell and fly into the opening, landing on the stone floor inside. The unsettlingly familiar damp smell of the prison reaches your nostrils, immediately bringing memories flooding back of your time spent here. But you don’t have time to process them as you see a hooded figure gliding down the corridor towards you.

Fuck.

You can do this. You can do it.

Cries of “Expecto Patronum!” ring out along the corridor as the rest of your team begin conjuring Patronuses. The rallying cries of your friends force you from your momentary state of shock.

You give yourself a shake and with all your might conjure your silver ram, sending it charging down the corridor, as if ready to headbutt the Demontors ahead, accompanied by a silver swan, wild rabbit, tabby cat, stoat and falcon.

You hear cries of shock and confusion coming from the prisoners in their cells. The two teams split up and Cho, Marietta, Leanne, Davies and Krum start casting unlocking charms at cells as you storm down the corridor, your brooms still in hand. 

But as they open the cells and provide hushed, soothing words of explanation, you only have one person on your mind.

Carmichael.

You run as fast as you can, along to the end of the corridor where you know he is. Firmly keeping your back to the cell that you used to inhabit, you skid to a halt in front of Eddie Carmichael’s cell.

“Alright, mucker?” he asks weakly. Unexpectedly, the greeting makes your throat tighten when you see him, standing at the bars. Waiting. Just as you’d hoped he’d be.

Tears well in your eyes. He’s thinner and paler than you remember. His black and white striped robes are grimy. “You’re a sight for sore eyes, Carmichael… Even in this getup.” You swallow. “Alohamora.”

The cell door swings open. Fear grips you once more. Stupidly, you feel scared that if you step into the dank cell, the door will swing shut behind you and you’ll both be stuck there forever. 

But you don’t have to. Carmichael steps out before you can psych yourself up and all you have to do is reach out and pull him into a hug.

You feel his cold body shudder immediately under your touch.

“Maaate,” he sobs into your shoulder. 

“I know. I know.” He smells like stale sweat, sour porridge and filth. But you’ve never been so glad to experience that putrid smell as you are right now. You clasp his shoulders. “One last push and we’re home.”

He nods, and you both sprint to meet the rest of your group in the corridor, accompanied by several nervous-looking prisoners in the same filthy robes. “How many?” you ask.

“Seven including Carmichael,” says Davies.

“Let’s hope the others have less. This way.”

“Eddie!” cries Marietta, pushing past you, Davies, Krum, Cho and Leanne to embrace him.

“Maz!” he chokes, a grimy hand pulling the back of her sea-sprayed curly hair into his neck.

You lead them back to the crumbling corner. You can barely hear yourself think over the howling wind and the waves colliding with the side of Azkaban.

You see McLaggen and the rest of his group came running down the corridor, followed by more visibly terrified prisoners.

“We’ve got to go - now. Ministry are on their way. We stunned two but more will be coming,” says McLaggen urgently.

You quickly try and count heads. “We’ve got thirteen prisoners. Too many. Some of us will need to go and come back.”

“I’ll stay. Hold the Ministry as long as I can,” says McLaggen.

“You can’t stay here by yourself.”

The others immediately start clamouring over each other.

“Shut up a second! I can’t think!” Your brain whirs into overdrive, calculating the risk of the best fighters versus the quickest fliers versus the shortest amount of trips to ferry everyone out of there. “Krum - stay here with McLaggen. The rest of us will fly to shore and a couple will come back for the rest.” You turn. “What are you waiting for? Let’s go!”

You mount your broom and extend your hand so that the nearest woman in dirty Azkaban robes can climb on behind you. Krum and McLaggen ready their wands, turning to face the dark corridor as the others help the prisoners onto the backs of their brooms.

“Hold on tight,” you say to the woman and she clasps her hands firmly around your waist. 

When the prisoners are ready, the nine of you kick off into the night sky, over the treacherous waves and start flying back to shore. The woman, whose name you don’t even know, is light but no matter how much you will your broom to speed up, it feels heavier bearing the weight of another passenger. You turn your head slightly to see Eddie clutching onto Marietta’s back as her eyes focus on the horizon in determination.

After what feels like much too long, you land clumsily on the beach and feel the others touching down behind you not long after.

“Right you know what to do,” you say urgently to the others. “There’s four prisoners still in there with McLaggen and Krum. I need one person to fly back with me -”

“I’ll do it,” says Davies, spinning around and readying his broom again.

“The wands, Davies - leave the wands!” yells Cho.

“Shit, yeah,” says Davies, pulling the backpack full of wands from his shoulders and tossing it to her.

You both take off again, zooming as fast as you can towards Azkaban. You never thought you’d be returning to this awful place, let alone twice in one night. 

With horror, you see flashes of red and shining glimmers of silver light bouncing between the giant chasm in the wall. Fuck, you weren’t thinking straight. You might be the best flier but you know that you’re not the best at duelling. You just pray there are no Aurors there or you’re about to be royally fucked.

Because there’s no time to turn back now. You cast a shield charm as you and Davies land amongst the rubble, rebounding a stunning charm from a Ministry official back down the dim corridor.

McLaggen springs out from an unlocked cell, shielded by your protective charm so he can grab his broom from the floor.

They’re fighting two versus two as the prisoners cower in the corner. With a glimmer of hope, you realise that you and Davies now outnumber them.

“Petrificus totalus!” You cry, casting the spell at one of the officials but he sends a silent disarming spell your way - McLaggen’s dad’s wand goes spinning through the air from your fingertips.

“Shit!”

You throw yourself on the floor, out of the way of the crossfire and scramble towards the wand, lying on the floor between you and the Ministry officials.

A third figure you hadn’t noticed leaps out of a cell and his foot stamps on your forearm just as your fingers brush the discarded wand. You yelp in pain when he bends down and drags you to your feet by your hair.

“Ow! Fuck!”

You feel the tip of his wand pressed against your throat as he spins you roughly to face McLaggen and the others. He jerks your head right back, forcing you to look up into his face.

He sneers as your eyes widen in recognition - he’s the guard who gave Carmichael his newspaper so long ago.

“I know you, pretty,” he laughs. “The little Quidditch-playing bitch who escaped. Though you were much prettier behind bars.” He looks at McLaggen, driving his wand deeper against the flesh of your neck. You’ve never seen McLaggen’s face drain of colour so quickly before. “Wands down.”

“Leave, now! Get out of here -” Your cry is interrupted when he pulls your hair tighter.

“Shut up,” he hisses, pressing his lips against your ear as his eyes dart between McLaggen, Davies and Krum. “You’re not going anywhere. The Head of the Muggle-Born Registration Commission has asked for you personally.”

McLaggen slowly, carefully, places his wand and broom on the floor. Krum emerges from behind a crumbling wall, holding his hands up. Davies drops his wand and holds his hands in the air too.

You look from your friends to the prisoners huddled in the corner. Why did you have to come back and jeopardise the mission when you know you’re no good at duelling?

No good at duelling.

As you look at McLaggen’s dad’s wand on the floor, his face pulled in distaste swims to the front of your mind.

‘Merlin’s beard - don’t tell me you were Muggle brawling.’

Muggle brawling. 

Now that’s something you can do.

Without a second though, using the reflexes you’ve spent your whole life honing as a keeper you whip your fist down and punch your attacker between his legs as hard as you can. Every ounce of strength you have travels down your arm like you’re ferociously knocking the quaffle away from the goal.

He lets out a pathetic wail as he releases your hair. You react quickly, wrenching his wand from his hand before scrambling to the floor to pick up Mr McLaggen’s wand. Before he can even sink to the ground in pain, you cast a body-bind curse and his entire body tightens and falls back, landing rigidly on the stone with a dull thud.

The fighting begins again immediately, Krum sends a white light slashing through the air, knocking a robed man flying back into the stone wall. McLaggen grabs his wand and shoots a stunning spell directly into the chest of the last standing official, making him crumble into a heap on the floor.

The only stirring comes from the wizard who had grabbed you as he breathes raggedly on the floor, unable to move.

You walk over to where he’s lying but McLaggen tries to stop you. “We need to leave,” he says grabbing your arm.

You ignore him and shrug off his hand as you walk.

You crouch down beside the figure. He can’t even blink but his eyes look terrified. 

“Tell Gregor McLaggen if he ever wants the Imperius Curse lifted from his son, his boss needs to stop putting innocent muggleborns in Azkaban.” You look up at McLaggen, Davies, Krum and the last four prisoners. “Let’s move.”

You find your broom again.

You, Davies, Krum and McLaggen hoist the last of the stragglers onto the backs of your brooms and take off once more across the North Sea.

When you finally land, you’re pleased to see the other freed prisoners are gone with the exception of Eddie, who is standing with his arms crossed, bracing himself against the freezing sea blow.

“Any issues?” asks McLaggen, when he’s finished helping the trembling man from the back of his broom.

“None. They all had families and friends to return to. We told them to get out of the country but I suppose we’ll see in the Daily Prophet if any of them are recaptured,” says Cho.

“If they have any sense they won’t come back here,” says Alicia. “No offence,” she adds to you.

You don’t say anything.

“Any dramas on your end?” asks Katie.

You look at McLaggen, Krum and Davies.

“A bit of trouble with the Ministry but we made it out okay,” says McLaggen.

Cho rushes over with the last of the wands and hands them to the four freed prisoners. She starts rhyming off the agreed instructions and making sure they have somewhere to apparate to.

“I - I can’t apparate,” says a stricken-looking woman in a feeble voice.

“What?” asks Cho - looking to you for direction. 

You hadn’t planned on any of the prisoners not being able to apparate.

“Do you have somewhere safe to go?” asks McLaggen.

“I live in Yorkshire. My husband… my children - they’ll be there.”

“Right, I’ll take you,” says McLaggen.

“No, Cormac -” you begin but he cuts you off.

“None of the free prisoners can come back to headquarters. What are we supposed to do? Leave her here on the beach?”

“What if it’s a trap?” You look at her edgily but her face falls like she’s about to cry. 

“It’s not a trap. She didn’t know we were coming. She didn’t ask to be rescued.”

You feel your eyes burning. Anger that the plan has been turned upside down on its head. Embarrassment that you almost tanked the entire operation in Azkaban with your woeful defence skills. Fear that if Cormac McLaggen disappears into the night you’ll never see him again. 

“What’s your name?” you ask her.

“Mary… Mary Cattermole.”

“If this is some kind of trick, Mary Cattermole, I’ll put you back in there. I mean it!”

Mary shrinks back in fright and McLaggen looks alarmed.

“C’mon, it’s okay,” says Cho, appearing behind you to pull you back by the crook of your elbow. “He’ll be fine.”

“You’ve got the piece of parchment with headquarters location?” he asks you.

You want to shake your head. Tell him you don’t still have the small piece of parchment with Seafarer’s Beacon written in his handwriting burning a hole in your pocket. He’d be able to see right through it if you lied - pretended like you needed him to come with you to escort Eddie through the Fidelius Charm protecting headquarters.

McLaggen nods at you once before taking Mary Cattermole by the hand. She tells him something but you can’t hear it over the wind rushing in your ears. Before you can argue any further or ask where exactly they’re going, there’s a noise like a car backfiring and they vanish before your eyes.

Your chest tightens as you look at the empty space McLaggen just disappeared into and let out a shaky sob.

“Why didn’t any of you back me up?!” you accuse nobody in particular as their stunned faces watch you silently. Your heart feels like it’s been ripped out of your chest. You’ve barely been more than a few feet away from him since he and his dad rescued you from Azkaban.

“It’s not a trap. He’s coming back.” Cho takes your arm. It’s just as well she does because your legs feel weak. “Let’s get Eddie home before they come looking for us.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You sit on the window seat in the kitchen, tears silently rolling down your face as you stare out the window. It’s dark outside. All you can see is your own blotchy face reflected in the glass as you look for any sign of McLaggen.

The atmosphere in the kitchen is grim. It’s nothing like the celebration you had pictured. Whenever anyone does speak it’s in a hushed whisper. And nobody directs any of the whispering to you. 

Because they know now that you were right to be worried.

McLaggen should have been back a few minutes after the rest of you.

When you made it back to Seafarer’s Beacon, you showed Eddie to his room and left him and Marietta to catch up. You had practically bounced down the spiral staircase, expecting McLaggen to be waiting in the kitchen for you already.

But he wasn’t.

You fiddle absently with your watch strap. The digital display says it’s almost three in the morning. You wipe your eyes and bring yourself to look away from the window to address the rest of the group huddled quietly around the kitchen table.

“You guys should go to bed. It’s been a long night.”

“No way,” says Cho. “I’m not leaving you to wait up alone.”

Krum shakes his head.

“I won’t be able to sleep until I know he’s back safely,” says Katie.

“Me neither,” says Leanne.

“Why don’t I make us all some more tea?” suggests Davies bracingly, getting up from his seat.

“I still say we go out and look for him,” says Wood. Angelina and Alicia roll their eyes at him.

“What are we gonna do, Oliver? Go door to door? Fly over the whole of Yorkshire and hope we just see McLaggen wandering around?” asks Alicia.

“I mean, how big can it be?” he asks.

“It’s an entire county,” explains Angelina, not unkindly. “It would take us days.”

“Cho, can’t you send him a Patronus with a message?” asks Davies, leaning against the countertop as the kettle boils.

She looks at you nervously. “Well… we don’t know where he is or who’s listening. If he’s in trouble it might lead them straight here. And besides, Cormac knows how to send one. If he needs help he’d have sent one to us by now.”

“Unless he doesn’t have a wand,” you say quietly and the room goes silent again. You take a deep breath. “I need air. No - alone,” you add firmly when Cho and Alicia get up out of their seats. “I’ll be fine. I just need a minute.”

When you get outside, you close the front door behind you. The mild sea breeze feels good in your lungs. Easier to breathe than the sharp, salty air surrounding Azkaban. 

How could he be so selfish to leave you like this? Always so determined to be the bravest. The most chivalrous. But then you immediately feel bad for calling him selfish in your head when you might never see him again. Of course, he wasn’t being selfish. He was the total opposite. 

You’re sure he wanted more than anything to come home with you but he just had to make sure that Mary Cattermole got home to her family.

You want to hit something. Instead, you rest your forehead on the wooden front door and let out a sigh.

Crack.

The sound of someone apparating in the darkness some distance behind you. Every fibre of your being prays that it’s him. It has to be him. Only him. If someone’s captured him, there’s no way he would lead them here. Unless he was somehow forced.

You whip around in panic when you hear footsteps sprinting towards you.

You let out a gasp of surprise as your face meets a soft-knitted jumper and a pair of arms wrap around you.

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” says McLaggen breathlessly pulling you tight and nuzzling into your neck, his broom still in his hand, pressing against your back as he squeezes. You feel his heart pounding in his chest.

“Cormac, you scared me!”

“I was running towards the door - I didn’t expect you to be out here but, fuck, I’m so glad you are. I’m sorry - everything’s fine. She just had trouble finding her family. But they were staying with a neighbour. I’ll explain inside.”

“Wait,” you say, burying your face into his chest. You squeeze your eyes shut and drink in every sensation he has to offer. His smell, the weight on him on you, the sound of his heart beating. “Don’t do that again,” you say, your voice muffled by the soft cotton of his jumper. 

“I won’t. I promise,” he says.

You pull back and look up at him properly. His golden mop of hair looks tousled as ever after your mission. You grab his face, pull it close to yours and look him right in the eyes. “I don’t want you to ever leave my sight again.”

“What about in the shower?” He tilts his head and gives you an infuriating smile, trying to make you laugh.

“Don’t make jokes. It’s not funny,” you bite back and kiss him fiercely. Your tongue delves into his mouth and he drops his broom with a clatter against the door to thread his fingers through your hair. Cormac kisses you like you’ve been apart for weeks - not just hours. “But yes… especially in the shower,”

The front door opens and you break apart in time to see it closing again quickly.

“He’s back!” says Davies’ voice from behind the door and you hear movement inside. “No - wait. Give them a minute.”

You exhale a laugh and shake your head, as McLaggen picks up his broom and opens the door to joyous cheers from the group.

“Sorry.” Davies hands you a steaming mug of tea with a sheepish grin. “I was just bringing you this. Want one?” he asks McLaggen.

“You’re not having something stronger?” asks Cormac, dumping his backpack on the table - you only just now realise it’s ready to burst at the seams. He opens it up and starts pulling out a giant fruit cake, homemade fudge, a massive slab of chocolate and some biscuits.

“Been shopping, have you?” laughs Angelina. “While we’ve been here worried sick?”

“They insisted,” he says with a sigh, pulling up a chair. “We apparated to Mary Cattermole’s house but her family weren’t there - we spent ages looking for them. Then we found them at a neighbour’s house. She’d been arrested for escaping the Ministry during the infiltration in September - her husband works in Magical Maintenence. He and the kids had been in hiding. He almost had a heart attack when we showed up in the middle of the night. But they’ve all decided to leave the country… so they gave me all this.”

That was sweet of her. A guilty knot forms in your stomach. You’ve spent the last few hours plotting how you were going to hunt her down.

“And it’s a good idea. Leaving the country, I mean. I’m sure you guys will feel much safer back in Lyon.” McLaggen says to Krum and Davies.

“I don’t think so.” You shake your head and look at the pair. “I think you should stay here. You were both just spotted breaking into Azkaban. I don’t know much about International Magical Law but they might come looking for you in Lyon.”

Krum nods. “Vell, I’m not in any hurry to return. The league is still called off.”

“And you,” you say, turning to McLaggen again. “I hope they won’t come looking for you after I gave the guard that cover story.”

You explain to the rest of the group about the fight when you returned to Azkaban for the second time and what you told the Ministry official.

“I thought if they saw you, they might come after your dad. So I said you were under the Imperius Curse. But I couldn’t really think of an explanation for Davies and Krum. Sorry.”

“It’s fine. We knew what we were getting into when we came here,” said Davies. 

You yawn and try to hide it by taking a sip from your mug.

“Right, I think we should all go to bed,” says Cho, not failing to notice your heavy eyelids. 

“I thought we were -” Alicia yawns too. “- I thought we were going to have a party?”

“Eddie’s the most fun at parties. We can wait til he’s feeling up for it,” says Cho. “Besides, he’d be furious if we had one without him.”

Tired murmurings, the sound of chairs being pushed back and mugs being put in the sink rings through the kitchen. You lace your fingers through Cormac’s and lead him upstairs to your room. As you climb to the top of the lighthouse you hear doors shut on the lower floors as everyone else retires to bed too.

You curl up on the bed together. Neither of you have the energy to even take your clothes off. You just lie there on top of the duvet, nestling into him.

“I fucked up,” you murmur softly into the space on his chest where your head is resting. “When we were fighting the Ministry. I used a verbal spell and he disarmed me.” 

“It was just a mistake. It happens. But you did good. You were so brave.”

“And he pulled my hair. It was so humiliating.”

“That says more about him than you,” says Cormac, kissing the top of your head.

“You’re not annoyed?”

“With you? Never,” he says sleepily and you lift your head to see he’s too tired to even open his eyes. “I was just scared when he had you… I’ve never been so scared.”

“I thought you were about to hand yourself in.”

“I was.”

“We really should have talked about that beforehand. You should have run rather than get captured yourself.”

“You know I’d never do that.”

“I know. But you should have. You’re the secret keeper for headquarters.”

“I don’t care. Whatever the cost, they’re not taking you again. And certainly not alone.” He yawns and pulls you tighter. “I know that makes me an idiot.”

“Mhm,” you murmur, fighting sleep. “Well, you’re my idiot.”

Chapter 16: Relax

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 14. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+

Word Count: 6.3k

Warnings: SMUT, Face-fucking, Oral Sex (M and F receiving), Domestic fluff.

Summary: You welcome some new arrivals to the D.A. Headquarters - some expected and some less so.

A/N: YOU get a cameo, YOU get a cameo, YOU get a cameo. Everyone who went to Hogwarts gets a cameo.

Masterlist

tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir, (let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

Chapter 14: Preparations

You wake up with a jolt of adrenaline coursing through your body. Not caused by fear - now that you have a plan, the memories of Azkaban have temporarily stopped plaguing your dreams - but nerves. Today’s the day. The day that everyone you could trust with a broom was coming to Seafarer’s Beacon.

Dawn leaks through the portholes of the lighthouse, illuminating your bedroom in a soft haze. Every day the colours have been different - as the mornings become colder and later, the light becomes less saturated. This light is a rare sight for an October morning, you think, as the orange glow seeps into the room. It’s far from unpleasant but you turn to the broad figure lying on his side, his breath making his shoulders rise and fall gently as he faces away from you, and scoot in closer, shielding your face from the light.

You slip your hand through the gap between McLaggen’s arm and his body, pulling yourself as close as you can to his muscular back. In the dawn sunlight, you can see his freckled shoulders up close. You try to resist the urge to kiss them all in case you wake him up. Well... maybe just one. Or two. Or three.

“You’re so annoying in the morning,” he grumbles as your lips trail across his shoulder. “Go back to sleep.”

“I’m too nervous,” you whisper.

He inhales sharply and rolls over. The sun illuminates his messy, curly, bed hair like a golden halo. “It’s today,” he says, realisation sinking in as he opens one bleary eye. “What time is it?”

“Sunrise.”

McLaggen groans and pulls you to his chest. His arms feel tired and heavy wrapped around you. “You’re about fourteen hours too early.”

“McLaggen,” you say, your face pressed against his pecs. “You’re squishing me.”

He closes his eyes and yawns as his arms refuse to release you. “A small price to pay for waking me up at the crack of dawn.”

You wriggle slightly, finding air between the pillow and the crook of his neck but he doesn’t let go. 

You don’t mind. 

You don’t mind one bit. 

You like the feeling of his arms around you - an impenetrable fortress to prevent you from leaving the bed. He nuzzles into you, his morning stubble brushing against your temple.

“Do you want breakfast?” you whisper, feeling wide awake.

“Too early,” he mumbles.

“I might practise my Patronus in the garden. I’m this close to getting the hang of it.”

“No,” he says grumpily, refusing to let you go.

“You could come with me? Watch the sunrise?”

“No,” he repeats firmly and pulls you tighter to him still. Your leg slides between his and you feel a hard bulge against your thigh through the thin fabric of his boxers. “Just go back to sleep.”

“Are you sure you’re not awake? I could take care of this…” You ask, slipping your hands between your bodies. His erection twitches when your fingers lightly graze him.

“It just happens in the mornings.”

“I know, I know,” you say, lifting your head and sucking sweetly on his earlobe. “But I can still take care of it for you.” His slow, sleepy breathing pauses for a second as your fingertips stroke him through his boxers. “...You wouldn’t even need to open your eyes,” you murmur, tempting him.

“Fuck,” he breathes and his grip loosens on you purposefully - just enough so you can wriggle under the sheets, kissing his abdomen as you go.

McLaggen always smells good in the morning wrapped up in your duvet. Warm. Comforting. Like musk and laundered linen. He remains on lying his side as your lips find his cock in his boxers, pressed up against his stomach. Being so intimately isolated under the sheets makes colour rise in your cheeks and your core tighten. You caress him and run your lips over the fabric. 

When you pull his boxers down and the second you run your tongue from his base to tip, Cormac groans - a tired, wistful groan like he’s having a pleasant dream. But you intend to make it feel more like a wet dream. A sopping wet one, you think, as warmth leaks from your pussy. 

His thigh muscles tense when you wrap your lips around his length and swallow as much of him as you can. Cormac moves his hips slightly into your hot mouth but pauses waiting for your reaction, making sure he’s not suffocating you. Instead, you grab the back of his muscular thigh in encouragement, pushing your face into the mound of soft, trimmed hair and feeling the tip of his cock reaching the back of your throat.

He keeps moving his hips lazily, sliding his cock in and out of your mouth as your tongue works, rolling around the underside of his length. You don’t even need to move your head in time with his movement. 

You pull his thigh up so he’s pinning your shoulder and moan around him as you lie on your back so he can gently move in and out of your mouth. Your eyes water. It would be overwhelming if he wasn’t trying so hard to restrain himself and not gag you.

Your clit throbs as the thought of him choking you with his cock forms in your mind. You realise how badly you want him to lose himself - that you want him to fuck your mouth like you’re just a warm, wet hole for him to wake up to. You could happily die here, suffocated to death underneath his thigh. 

You grip onto his backside and force his cock deeper down your throat and his muffled whimper tells you that he’s burying his face into your pillow. It drives you wild thinking about him trying so hard to keep himself under control - forcing himself to hold back. You respond by sucking and swirling your tongue, tilting your head back as much as the restricted position allows. You pull tighter still, bringing his hips into your face until you gag.

“You alright?” Cormac pauses when he hears you struggle but you make an irritated “mmmhm”, noise around his cock and refuse to let him pull out. There’s no stopping you. He lets out an agonising, strangled noise and much to your own satisfaction, you feel him surrender to his desires.

The contrast of the beautiful, romantic light in the room as he holds on tight to your pillow, sinking his face in the lingering scent of your shampoo and the obscene, wet, sloppy noises you’re making under the duvet stirs something in him. 

“Fuuuck,” he grunts quietly, tensing everything in his lower half as you take him further. 

He pushes himself down deeper into your throat. You can’t move anymore - all you can do is lie there and take it as he starts thrusting his hips. He’s so devastatingly overpowering - every one of your senses is taken over by him. All you can hear, see, touch, taste and smell is McLaggen fucking your face. 

You grip onto him through watering eyes for dear life.

“Oh, fuck. I’m gonna cum, baby, I’m gonna -” he whines into the pillow and you hum in encouragement, the vibrations in your mouth and throat send him over the edge and with a final, shuddering drive of his hips pressing up against your face, you feel his thighs tense and his cock throbbing against your tongue.

Cormac groans and hunches his body, breathing heavily into the fluffy down of the pillow as he empties himself down your throat. You swallow quickly and slip his cock out of your mouth, gasping for air.

“Are you okay?” he asks quickly, raising his head and pulling the sheets back so cool air hits your flushed face. He hadn’t expected to see you looking so irresistibly messy. A gorgeous, dishevelled look on your face as your lips glisten with saliva and his soaked cock pressed up against your cheek.

“Yeah.” You take a calm, deep breath and drag yourself back up to lie on your pillow. 

Cormac props himself up on his elbow to look down at you. He combs wet strands of hair out of your face with his fingers and brushes a tear from your cheekbone with his thumb. “You’re so pretty.”

You chew your bottom lip. You don’t feel pretty. And it’s not to do with your current state after sucking Cormac’s cock.

When Sirius Black escaped Azkaban all those years ago and his photograph was plastered over The Daily Prophet, you thought he had a grim, haunted look on what you could tell was a previously handsome face. You remember thinking that maybe committing the atrocities he was arrested for had tarnished his looks - a darkness that had consumed him so visibly from the inside out. 

Then it was announced he was innocent after all. And now, you realise, the darkness that was apparent on his face wasn’t from committing any crime but from being in Azkaban itself. 

And although you had only spent two months in Azkaban, you could see shadows of the same hollow look on your own face every time you looked in the mirror.

“I never thought I’d get to wake up next to your beautiful face again,” he says, his bright green eyes full of concern as they take in your worried expression.

“It feels like a different face now.” You look down at your tank top and underwear as you lie here, spread out on the mattress next to him. “Different body too.”

You know he’s thinking something. You wait to hear his opinion. McLaggen’s a lot of things but he’s no liar. You know he’ll tell it like it is.

“Different doesn’t mean worse,” he says softly, running his fingertips down and across your collarbone. “In an ideal world, if this war ever ends, I want us to grow old together. And we’ll both look different.” He smirks. “Unless you decide to leave me when I start going grey.”

“Well, you’re going to be a total DILF. I’ve seen your dad, remember?”

His dad. Cormac exhales through his nose in amusement at your slip-up and gives you a small smile. 

You’ve already forgiven Mr McLaggen after he risked so much to get you out of Azkaban but Cormac has been more stubborn. Once the Daily Prophet had confirmed that McLaggen’s dad hadn’t been arrested and was in fact leading the manhunt for you, Cormac and the rest of the D.A., he hadn’t mentioned his dad at all. You both knew Mr McLaggen couldn’t dare contact him without fear of messages being intercepted.

He doesn’t say anything about his dad. It’s still a sore spot. Instead, his warm hand pauses and rests on your stomach. “Well, if we ever have children of our own… lots would change.”

You watch his hand on your stomach rising and falling as you breathe, understanding his meaning.

“Do you… would you want that? Kids, I mean?” You look up and meet his gaze again and he nods. 

“Yeah, you?”

“Not with everything that’s going on right now. But maybe one day…” 

And for the first time ever, you can see it so clearly in your mind’s eye - you and McLaggen chasing after a tiny toddler on a broomstick, zig-zagging all over the place like the miniature version of him in his framed photo on his bedside table. 

You grin. “Actually, fuck it, we could have so many that we could start our own Quidditch Team.” 

He laughs. “That sounds like a lot of work.”

“And I suppose we’d have some tough decisions to make.”

“Oh yeah?”

“Well, which national team would they play for?”

“England, obviously.”

“No way.” You wrinkle your nose. “I can’t believe you’re already turning the kids against me.”

Cormac chuckles and leans down to kiss you. When you think about your future with him, you’re barely able to think two steps ahead. But he has it all planned out. Even at Hogwarts, he was quietly making plans in his head about what was next for the two of you. 

As his tongue slides against your lips, opening your mouth for him, his hand on your stomach moves down and slips into your underwear. It’s an unexpected surprise after your tender moment but you’re ready for it all the same - still soaking wet from sucking his dick. 

Cormac drags two fingers along your slick folds and drags your wetness up and over your clit. He presses the rough pads of his fingertips against you in tiny circles.

When he pulls back from the kiss, he draws his tongue along the side of your neck while his hand still works between your legs. A moan escapes your lips louder than you had intended.

“Shit.” You stretch your arm out, finding his dad’s borrowed wand on your bedside table. You look at the door and point the wand. “Muffliato,” you whisper and the low buzzing of white noise hums around the bedroom door. You can feel yourself squirming already underneath him, chasing the impending high. “It’s - it’s early. I don’t want to - fuck - I don’t want to wake anyone up.”

“Anyone else, you mean?” he smirks as his fingers that were toying with your clit slip between your slick folds and penetrate you. 

“I’m not sorry,” you pant needily, grinding into his palm as his fingers curl into your soft walls. “Not if this is what happens when I wake you up early.”

You feel the deep stretch of his fingers inside your cunt as he pushes against your g-spot - those thick fingers that were just made for being a Keeper tapping firmly right where you need them.

“I’m just rewarding bad behaviour right now, aren’t I?” He tuts, watching you arch your back so he can press deeper. “I should really stop.”

“Please, Cormac,” you whimper and his eyes light up wickedly when he sees the anguished expression on your face. “I’ll - I’ll be good. Just don’t stop.”

Cormac tilts his head thoughtfully and withdraws his fingers to brush over your clit again. “See, I don’t think so. Nobody’s going to be awake for hours. I could spend the whole morning making you beg until you cry and nobody would have any idea.”

“You - you wouldn’t,” you pant. You lift your hips trying to feel the pressure of his fingers again but his reflexes are too quick. He lifts his hand in sync so the pads of his fingers are barely grazing your throbbing clit.

He clicks his tongue in admonishment. “Yeah… No, I think I will, actually.”

You whine when his hand leaves your underwear to pull your top off. He crawls on top of you, and despite your complaining and pushing on his shoulders, he ignores the searing heat below your waist and turns his attention to your chest. Cormac runs his tongue along the underside of your breast and finds your nipple, sucking on the hard nub of sensitive skin and gently rolling it between his teeth. 

His mouth feels heavenly on your skin but fuck, why is he insistent on drawing this out? Breaking you apart piece by piece.

While he’s preoccupied, you slip your hand between your legs and slide your index finger across your poor, neglected clit. You chase the sensation, feeling yourself start to tighten down around nothing.

Cormac pulls back to move to your other nipple but stops when he sees your hand between your legs. 

He raises an eyebrow. “Do I have to put you in a body bind curse or are you going to behave?”

You quickly withdraw your hand.

He ignores you. “Because I will.” He glances at his wand on the bedside table. “I’m not even sure if you’ll be able to cum if you can’t squeeze -”

“No,” you say abruptly. “No magic. Just you. Please. I’ll stop.”

“Good girl,” he says before moving down the mattress, placing light, barely-there kisses down your abdomen as he yanks your underwear down. Cormac pauses, his lips hovering inches above your swollen clit. You’re so pent up that the feeling of his breath is almost like stimulation on the throbbing clutch of nerves.

He lets out a heavy sigh and you whine impatiently, desperate to feel his tongue against you. You’re so fucking wet that you can feel an embarrassingly damp patch under you on the bedsheets.

“God, you have such a pretty little pussy, don’t you?” he asks, running his middle and index fingers down your glistening wet lips, taking care not to touch your clit. He knows you so intimately by now but you still blush furiously when he looks at you like this. 

“Cormac,” you sob, trying to keep your hips planted firmly on the mattress when all you want to do is buck upwards and have him take you into his mouth. You know that any impulsive movements will only prolong this torture he’s putting you through. You run your fingers through your hair, just to give your hands something to do that isn’t pressing his face into you. 

“My poor baby…” he pouts, watching you intently as you throw your head back, trying your damnest not to look at him, your fingers grappling your scalp as if clinging onto your own sanity. “Hey, c’mon. Keep your eyes on me,” he murmurs, his stubble pushed against the flesh of your inner thigh. 

“I - I can’t,” you wail at the ceiling. He’s so stupidly hot - you can’t bear to see him there between your legs in this state. Using both his hands, he pulls your hips closer, his blunt nail digging little crescent moon-shaped grooves into your skin.

“Yeah, you can.” His hot breath fans against your pussy. “You will or this stops.” You tear your eyes from the ceiling and look down just in time to see his jaw fall open and his wet, pink tongue draw a stripe along your entrance. Cormac laps up your juices, using the flat of his tongue to taste your arousal flooding his mouth. You writhe when his nose presses against your clit as he buries his tongue between your folds, fucking your entrance.

The way your legs tremble on either side of his head and the way your hips squirm under his face gives him an ego boost. He loves it when you’re pliable for him like this. So eager and willing to do whatever he says just so you can feel his touch. 

You’re exactly where he wants you. Grateful to him. Begging for him.

“Do you want me to touch you here again?” he asks, teasing you with his fingertips, barely entering your soft, wet folds.

Your stuttered breath catches in your throat. “Y-yes.”

“‘Yes’ what?”

“Please, Cormac,” you beg. “Pleasepleaseplease -”

Cormac closes his lips over your clit and you cry a garbled mess of words. 

Oh fuck, everything burns and tightens when he sucks on your throbbing clit, swirling his velvet tongue around in circles. Heat sears through your entire body. Your walls twitch - fuck you need something to clamp around.

And then, as if reading your mind, - pressure.

Cormac’s fingers slide into you and curl up, stroking against your G-spot. You wail - a gut-wrenching, primal sob that makes you glad that you cast a sound concealment charm - as molten pleasure shoots through your body. 

“That’s it. Let it out. Cum for me.”

You feel so weak that you can’t even grind yourself against his mouth. All you can do is lie there and ride out the wave as he expertly makes you unravel. 

It’s chaos. It’s wonderful.

“Oh god,” you wail as your orgasm makes every pent-up nerve ending in your body explode in ecstasy.

When your pussy stops contracting and convulsing around his thick fingers, he removes his mouth and looks up at you with that arrogant smirk that lets you know that he knows what his touch does to you.

He slowly withdraws his fingers from you and crawls up your body to kiss your lips. You smile against his mouth, tasting your arousal on his lips.

“You dickhead,” you laugh. “I hate you.”

“Oh, yeah?” His arms scoop under your shoulder blades and your brain doesn’t even have time to catch up when he rolls over, pulling you on top of him. “You love me,” he murmurs into your ear, squeezing you tight against his muscular frame.

“I do,” you tell the crook of his neck, feeling your heartbeat still pounding against his.

You lie there with your eyes shut, feeling his warm skin under yours. Even the way you fit around each others’ bodies feels perfect as you slump against him. You could easily fall asleep again like this.

“Come on, then. Let’s get up,” he says.

“No, you were right. We should go back to sleep.”

“I’m awake now.” He stifles a yawn unconvincingly. “Besides, you really need to work on… work on producing a Patronus.”

You inhale his warm, comforting scent and let out a deep sigh. “Just five more minutes. Please.”

His hands find the duvet and he pulls it over your exposed back, cocooning the two of you in the cosy fabric.

“Five minutes,” he whispers, his slow breathing in sync with yours as you both drift off again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A few hours after sunset, after McLaggen has sent his German Sheperd Patronus to Azkaban to keep Eddie company, you, McLaggen, Katie, Cho and Leanne stand on the dark cliffside on tenterhooks as the cool October wind whips your faces. Nerves crack silently between you, none of you daring to speak as you stand and wait for your new arrivals.

There’s a cracking like a whip in the night and Marietta Edgecombe apparates a few yards away.

“Marietta!” cries Cho and the two of you rush over to embrace her.

“You didn’t fly here?” you ask when you’ve finally released her.

“From London?! God, no,” says Marietta, twisting her broom handle in her hands. “I - I’m still not sure about this guys. I’m really rusty on a broom.”

“We’ve got all day tomorrow to practice,” you reassure her. “Just within the boundaries of the Fideleus Charm but you’ll pick it up. It’s like riding a bike - you never forget.”

Marietta’s face drops. “I can’t ride a bike either,” she whispers.

You understand her anxiety. She’s risked a lot to be here - by all accounts, she was safe in her ministry job. But now she’s joined you at headquarters, effectively exiling herself from both the Ministry and her mother by going into hiding. On top of all that, now she has to ride a broom across the perilous North Sea on a dangerous mission to Azkaban.

“You can do it. For Eddie,” you look at her sincerely and she gulps.

“Look, there!” says Leanne, and the five of you whip around to look out over the English Channel. 

You had expected your international arrival to arrive later. You squint into the darkness.

Or were those arrivals?

As the two figures get closer, you recognise Rodger Davies’ square, broad figure pressed tight to his broom as he speeds towards you. Your stomach twists. Who is with him? The plan required as many people as you could muster but the last thing you needed was an unwelcome surprise.

“Oh my god…” says Cho.

“Is that -?” says Katie.

“It’s Krum,” says McLaggen, looking slightly star-struck. “It’s Viktor Krum.”

Davies and Krum touch down on the clifftop as the five of you stare in stunned silence. You pull yourself together, mustering all the authority you can. It’s like the day before a big Quidditch game - you know that you need to get the team on-side and make sure they have confidence in the plan. That they don’t see you waver.

“Captain,” you say, grasping Davies’ hand.

“I hear that’s what they call you now,” he smiles.

“If they know what’s good for them.”

He pulls you into a hug and slaps your back but you cling onto him tight.

“What the fuck is Viktor Krum doing here?” you hiss in his ear through gritted teeth so the others can’t hear.

“You can trust him. I promise,” whispers Davies. “He’s a decent bloke.”

You want to believe him. When you were only thirteen he put his trust in you and made you Raveclaw Keeper. Even though the stakes are much, much higher, now it’s your turn to trust him. 

“If he gets us caught I’ll kill you.”

“I don’t doubt it.” You let him pull back from your embrace and he grins. “Good to see you, Keeps.”

“You too… and you brought Viktor Krum?” You smile at his companion, pretending like you’ve just noticed him.

“Vell, the Quiddith season has been halted and I vos not doing anything else,” he shrugs. “And besides, I like Britain. Lyon is too hot.”

“McLaggen, why don’t you take the boys back to headquarters? We’ll wait here for Wood.”

“You’ve got the wands?” McLaggen asks Davies who nods and lifts his shoulder, shrugging the bag slung over it. “Let’s go then.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Rodger did not tell me ve vould be staying with a group of such nice-looking girls,” says Krum, when McLaggen closes the lighthouse door behind them.

“Yeah, well don’t look too hard at Keeps, she’s -” starts Davies.

“My girlfriend,” finishes McLaggen firmly, drawing his shoulders back as he walks over to the pantry.

“Oh? I thought she was going out with Alicia?” asks Davies.

McLaggen shakes his head and finds a few cases of ale that his Uncle had left. “Not for a while now.”

“Crikey, I didn’t know she was into blokes.”

McLaggen tries to keep his face neutral. He knew from the way Katie and Leanne had banged on about Davies at school that he was a good-looking guy. McLaggen had eyes too, obviously but there was clearly something about him that girls liked. He’d managed to pull Fleur Delacour at the Yule Ball, after all. 

And he knew you admired Davies. Even revered him for giving you a shot in the Ravenclaw Team. He didn't miss the extended hug you gave Davies when he arrived.

But now McLaggen wonders if Davies, like some of the boys who knew you in school, had just thought you weren’t worth pursuing because they had assumed you were gay.

“So how’d you manage that one?” chuckles Davies, as McLaggen hands him a bottle of ale.

“It’s not really any of your business, Davies,” says McLaggen firmly. Davies doesn’t look offended - he just holds up his hands in apology.

“Sorry, mate. I didn’t mean to pry. It’s just - I’m surprised.”

“Is this the bossy one?” interjects Krum, accepting a drink from McLaggen. 

“Yeah, that one,” laughs McLaggen but he bristles slightly hearing Davies laugh too. Like Davies thinks he knows you as well as he does. He tries to suppress the small pang of jealousy inside him. It’s the day before you’re all supposed to be working together as a team. He had to keep things friendly.

Krum stands at the window sipping his drink, looking out thoughtfully. “And the other girls?”

“Single. Except Marietta, I think.”

“This is good.”

“Come off it. Like it’s hard for famous Quidditch players to pull?” asks McLaggen, not quite forgetting that Davies probably falls into that category too these days. 

“You vould be surprised,” grumbles Krum, furrowing his thick eyebrows together as he sits down at the table.

The three of them make small talk about Quidditch until a few moments later, the front door opens into the kitchen and in spill the newest guests. McLaggen looks up scanning the faces. Cho, Marietta, Katie and Leanne. He grins when he sees they’re followed by his old Gryffindor housemates Oliver Wood and Angelina Johnston followed by you and -

Alicia Spinnett. 

Viktor Krum’s surprise arrival was one thing but this is entirely different.

Your ex-girlfriend was not supposed to be part of the delegation arriving here with Wood and Angelina. 

McLaggen had spent enough time with Alicia in Gryffindor and in the D.A. to have no concerns about either her flying or her ability to carry out the mission. But he didn’t like the idea of Alicia living here in close proximity to you. Especially when it was she who had broken up with you. 

“McLaggen!” says Wood cheerily and McLaggen gets up to shake his hand. “Angelina told me you never replaced me as keeper when I left Hogwarts. What happened there, mate?”

“I had to make do with Weasley after Cormac ate a pound of doxy eggs for a bet and ended up in the hospital wing right before tryouts,” scolds Angelina playfully, pulling McLaggen in for a hug and punching his shoulder.

“Ah, well. We still won the cup without him,” says Alicia. “You alright, Cormac?” 

“Yeah - yeah, you managed without me,” says McLaggen breezily, rearranging his face from a slight scowl into a smile before letting Alicia give him a quick hug.

“Barely. The last thing Wood told me before he left was that you were his preferred choice,” says Angelina as Wood claps McLaggen in commiseration on the shoulder.

“All in the past now,” shrugs McLaggen, rather wishing that his dismal school Quidditch career and a few other things from that era had remained in the past. “Who wants an ale? Or we’ve got beer somewhere.”

“You’re giving everyone alcohol?” comes a voice from his other side and he turns to see you with your arms crossed, giving him a stern look. 

“Shouldn’t I? They’ve come a long way to be here.”

“Right, you lot - ” You address the room and they quieten down. “- one drink maximum. I want everyone to have an early night tonight and clear heads tomorrow.”

“Aye, aye, Captain,” nods Davies giving you a quick, two-fingered salute and you beam at him. McLaggen narrows his eyes. Great, now Davies is in the good books, he thinks to himself.

“Wait, why is she the Captain?” asks Wood and Angelina elbows him in the ribs.

“She just is, Wood,” says Alicia rolling her eyes. McLaggen’s lips tighten. Alicia didn’t even go to Hogwarts when you were the Ravenclaw Captain - why is she so keen to call you that?

“You all know why you’re here - you’re the best fliers we know. Some of you are world-class -” you nod to Krum who tilts his bottle towards you, pleased at the special acknowledgement. “And we need your help freeing innocent muggleborns from Azkaban.”

Using McLaggen’s dad’s wand, you conjure a large piece of parchment that spreads itself across the large table.

“So listen up. Here’s the plan.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When McLaggen has shown everyone their rooms, you look up from clearing the kitchen table as he descends the spiral staircase. It’ll be a tighter squeeze than planned with your extra additions having to bunk up together but nothing unmanageable for just a couple of nights.

“Everyone settled in then?”

“Yep,” he says, a little more shortly than you’d expected.

You put the last empty bottle in the bin and look at him with concern. “What’s wrong? Sorry, I didn’t mean to undermine you with the beer thing -”

“That was nothing,” he says, not looking at you as he starts rolling up the parchment on the table with your enchanted drawing of Azkaban and various moving diagrams representing different positions on brooms.

You frown. It’s not like him not to speak his mind.

“Cormac,” you say softly taking the rolled-up parchment from his hands and putting it on the table behind you. “Tell me. Please.” He looks edgily up at the staircase for any signs of movement. You link your arms around his neck and feel his shoulders unstiffen under your touch. “I can see gears whirring under here,” you say, pushing his hair back. “Only just. Your hair’s so curly when it gets this long,” you grin. 

He twists his mouth into a reluctant smile before sighing. “I’m fine. It’s cool.”

“Is it Alicia being here? Ugh, I didn’t know she was coming either.” You frown. 

“You seemed pretty chummy on your way in here.”

“She was telling me she was almost captured by snatchers when she found Oliver and Angelina. I was just glad she didn’t get caught... Even if it means she’s ended up here, I suppose.”

Your explanation seems to reassure him because he wraps his arms around you and kisses the top of your head. 

“You never told me Davies fancied you either,” he murmurs and you pull back to give him an incredulous look.

“He - what?! He said that?”

“Not in so many words. He just seemed extremely interested when he found out you didn’t exclusively date women.”

You scoff. “He’s probably just surprised.”

He looks down at you. “That’s what he said. But I know what guys are like… I think he was disappointed he missed his chance.”

“Davies is not interested in me like that,” you say, studying his green eyes as they look at you unflinchingly. “And even if he was, I’m not interested in him.”

He doesn’t reply. You can feel him holding something back.

“Cormac?”

“I…” He swallows thickly. “I just think the pressure is getting to me. And Alicia turning up today… It just made me wonder what things would have been like if she had never broken up with you.”

You too had always wondered what it would be like if you saw Alicia again. You thought the anger you felt last summer would bubble to the surface again when you laid eyes on her but when her dark brown eyes met yours outside the perimeter of the lighthouse, they crinkled in a smile and you felt like you were greeting an old acquaintance and nothing more.

Maybe, maybe, if you hadn’t met Cormac McLaggen, you’d feel differently. Maybe you’d feel bitter. Maybe you’d still be pining for her.

But you did meet McLaggen.

You and Alicia brought out the worst in each other. Your fieriness set Alicia’s burning stubbornness ablaze until it combusted into a ball of Fiendfyre. But with Cormac, it’s always been different. He’s the only idiot who’s ever been brave enough to keep your fire lit and come out the other side feeling warmer. 

“Well, there’s no point thinking about that because she did. And I wouldn’t give her the chance to do it again.”

He pauses. “You gave me a second chance.”

“That’s because you’re you, Cormac.” 

You had barely been broken up with Alicia for a few weeks before you made Amortentia in that first potions lesson together with him. It smelled like him - without you even knowing what he smelled like. That meant something. It had to. You take a deep breath and inhale that same scent that made you reconsider everything you thought you knew about yourself at the start of your seventh year.

“I - I’ve never told anyone I’ve been with that I loved them. Because I didn’t know what it really felt like until I met you,” you say. “I’ve always been ‘too much’ for other people. Too abrasive. Too obsessed with Quidditch. But you just… you just accepted all those things and didn’t try to change them.”

“Why should I? I like you just as you are.”

“I know. And ironically it has changed me. For the better... I can’t believe there’s something more important to me than playing Quidditch now.” You hold his face with both your hands, feeling the rough stubble on his jaw under your palms. “Someone.”

Everyone knows McLaggen has an ego. But you can tell it’s fragile tonight. You need him to know how you feel about him. That you don’t just love him in a vacuum. That it doesn’t matter who else is here. That’s it’s him. It’ll always be him.

“I’m sorry.” He says eventually, cupping your face too. “I’ll try to stop being so possessive.”

“I mean…” You pull yourself closer to him and look up into his eyes. “As long as your feelings aren’t hurt in the process, I suppose I don’t mind you being a little bit possessive.”

“Oh, is that so?” he laughs.

“Oh, yeah,” you smile. “Don’t you remember what you said to me right before we kissed for the first time?”

His eyes move up at the ceiling, looking thoughtful. “Not really. Something about how you looked in your dress?”

You roll your eyes and shake your head with a laugh. “What you actually said was that if I fancied Zacharias Smith, you’d kill him.”

“Well, I stand by that.”

You stand on your tiptoes to kiss him, his fingers entwine with your hair as he tilts your head up to deepen the kiss. You massage your tongue over his and he tastes like alcohol - it reminds you of the night of Slughorn’s party all over again. It’s like you’re back on the freezing Quidditch stands again with his cloak covering you but all you wanted to do was rip it off and have him take you right there on the frosty wooden benches.

He seems to read your mind.

“Right, -” he squeezes a handful of your bum. “- get upstairs so I can fuck you so hard that everyone will hear who you belong to.”

You laugh. If anyone else had dared say that, you would have told them off for being presumptuous. Let them have a piece of your mind and tell them that you don’t belong to anyone.

But McLaggen isn’t just anyone. You’re his. And he’s yours

“Cormac, we’re not going to be loud - we’ve all got a big day tomorrow. And besides, I need to be able to sit straight on my broom.” Despite your objection and the sensible voice telling you that you shouldn’t, you feel your cheeks turn pink.

“Fine, I’ll go so slowly that you start crying again.”

“I was not crying.”

“Yeah, yeah...” He gives you an arrogant smirk that makes you fold. Because both of you know he left you a sobbing, weak mess this morning.

Without warning, and before you can protest any further, McLaggen picks you up and hoists you over his shoulder, making you squeal and giggle as he starts climbing the steps up to your bedroom.

Chapter 15: Freedom

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 13. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+

Word Count: 5k

Warnings: A little bit of dry humping hehe

Summary: McLaggen takes you to the D.A. Headquarters

A/N: I won't admit how much time I spent on AirBNB looking up lighthouses. This chapter is lots of build-up but I promise the payoff will be worth it.

Masterlist

Tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai (let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

Chapter 13: Dunkirk

Salty sea air breaches your lungs once more and with a sickening stab, you’re reminded of Azkaban. 

But the air here is warmer. You feel sun on your skin. 

There’s no sun in Azkaban.

You blink, trying to get your bearings.

“Just a little further,” says McLaggen gently, squeezing your hand. It’s always felt small in his. Now it feels almost frail.

You’re atop a barren cliff. The sea glitters calmly on the horizon as the bright sun threatens to lower itself into the waves. Seagulls call to each other as the wind whips your face - their yewling sounds like laughing. You almost want to laugh too. But you’re not sure if they’re laughing with you or at you. You feel filthy compared to your fresh, open surroundings.

You feel the patchy grass under your bare feet as you walk towards the cliff’s edge.

“Cormac, where…?”

“Nearly there.” He stops. “I’m Secret Keeper for our headquarters. The Seafarer’s Beacon.”

As soon as he says the name of the place, the ground vibrates. A large, white object cracks the surface of the ground a few hundred feet away and keeps growing and growing upwards. Debris tumbles as an old lighthouse emerges, sprouting from the cliff like a giant beanstalk. With a shuddering halt, it stops and you gaze up at it, the towering building gleaming in the sunlight.

You gape, open-mouthed. “How did you find this place?”

“It’s my Uncle Tiberius’s. He gave it to us to use while he’s off in Brunei hunting Re’em. But with everything going on, he’s decided to make himself scarce and stay there.”

“And it’s safe? I mean, the Ministry isn’t going to come looking for us here?”

“Oh, they’ll be looking alright. But it’s protected by the Fidelius Charm. Unless the Secret Keeper - me - tells you about it, it’s invisible, unplottable. Impenetrable.”

“Yeah, I remember from the…“ Your N.E.W.T.s seem like they were a decade ago. “The Charms exam…” You trail off. 

“They’re expecting us. They’ll be… God, they’ll be so happy to see you. So happy it worked,” says McLaggen as you approach the arched driftwood door of the lighthouse. He pushes down on the iron handle and the door opens into a vast, circular kitchen.

There’s shrieking and screeches of wood on tile that makes you jump out of your skin. Instinctively you shrink behind McLaggen, hiding away from the noise, gripping onto the soft fabric of his knitted jumper until your knuckles turn white.

“Be cool, yeah?” scolds McLaggen softly and silence falls.

You peer tentatively around his large frame to see Cho Chang, Katie Bell and Leanne Coombes all on their feet around a large wooden table - staring at you, chairs discarded behind them.

“Hi,” says Cho quietly, smiling warmly.

Cho.

You feel your throat constrict when you meet her eyes. Don’t be stupid. You know you should be thrilled to see them. To see them alive. And to see Cho here especially. But all you feel is frightened - your body’s flight or fight response is making every muscle in your body seize up. 

You look down at your fists full of McLaggen’s jumper. They’re covered in dirt and grime. You quickly let go, feeling embarrassed to even be clutching on his clean clothes. 

“I’ll show you where our room is,” says McLaggen, taking your hand again and making a stern ‘quieten down’ gesture with his other to the group that reminds you viscerally of his dad.

A circular staircase spirals around the wall of the lighthouse, leading upward. As you ascend the stairs, you see rooms leading off to the sides - something that would look impossible from the outside. But you’ve been in the magical world long enough not to dwell too long on the weird quirks of wizarding architecture.

McLaggen leads you to the master bedroom near the top of the tower. It’s beautiful. Coral pink with little circular windows like on a ship. There’s another open door off to the side of the room and you can see the gleaming white tile of a bathroom.

“Your things are here,” McLaggen tells you. Your backpack is on the bed next to a folded white towel.

“The Ministry didn’t take them?”

He shakes his head. You feel the fluffy texture of the towel under your dirty fingernails. McLaggen picks up your bag and unnecessarily opens the bathroom door wider for you. He touches your shoulder as you pass. But before you can stop yourself, you cringe away without really meaning to.

He pulls back apologetically.

“Sorry. I’m… I just feel disgusting.”

“You’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.”

You bring yourself to gaze up at him standing in the doorframe with his tousled hair and broad shoulders. Handsome as ever in the pink ambient light. Even if he looks more tired than you’ve ever seen him before, it’s ridiculous for him to call anyone else beautiful - not least you in your current state.

“Shut up, McLaggen.”

Unexpectedly, his face breaks into a wide, contagious smile that makes those gorgeous dimples appear - you can’t resist your mouth twisting into one too. You’re you. You’re still you. And he’s still him.

He gives you your backpack and you go to shut the door but pause, meeting his eyes again.

“Can you stay here?”

“Of course. Anything.”

Your throat tightens again so you just press the bathroom door shut. With a deep breath, you bring yourself to look in the mirror.

It’s worse than you’d pictured. Your eyes are deep hollows with dark circles underneath them. If McLaggen looked tired, you look positively haggard. Your hair is filthy, and unkempt. You try to run your hand through it to find your fingers halted by the tangles.

Unable to bear to look anymore, you turn on the shower, throw off your wretched Azkaban robes bitterly into the wastebin and step in. The water is warm. It might be the best sensation you’ve ever felt. You look down at your feet and with grim satisfaction, see the water turn murky. You turn up the heat until your skin feels raw. It’s like it’s heating you to your very bones. You’re not sure how long you stay there. Soapy suds of every colour make their way down the drain as one by one, you use every one of McLaggen’s Uncle’s fancy soaps and shampoos. Using a small nail brush, you scrub your fingernails, your toenails and, still feeling unsatisfied with how the memories of Azkaban linger on your skin, you scrub the rest of your skin inch by inch. 

When you’re finally satisfied with your cleanliness, you find your clothes and toothbrush in your backpack and finish getting ready. Seeing yourself looking so tired and worn as you brush your teeth makes you want to cry. And when you think about crying you can’t stop the tears coming. You cry thinking about your parents. About the Holyhead Harpies. About Cho, Katie, Leanne and McLaggen hiding here. But most of all, you cry thinking about Eddie Carmichael. 

You wonder if he’s still waiting for you to return, guessing what’s happened to you or if he’ll get news of your escape and wonder why nobody came for him too. You think about him looking out his cell window at the cold North Sea. You hope the German Shepherd visits him.

The German Shepherd.

You clutch the sides of the sink feeling dizzy. How could you have forgotten?

“McLaggen!” You shout urgently and he bursts through the bathroom door in a panic. You grab the front of his jumper, pleading. “McLaggen, the Patronus!”

“Yeah? What?”

“You need to send it!” You say frantically. “You need to send it right now to Eddie, please. Please, he’s alone. He needs it.”

His eyes widen in shock at your hysteria.

“Cormac - now. Please.”

“Yeah, I will. I’ll do it right now.”

He returns to the bedroom and waves his wand. The German Shepherd Patronus bursts from the tip and sits obediently.

“Go to Carmichael,” he tells it and waves his wand again. The Pantronus turns and with a leap disappears through the wall.

You breathe a sigh of relief and sit down on the bed, arms trembling as the sudden surge of panicked adrenaline leaves your body. “That’s… it?” you ask, feeling your heart rate coming back down to normal.

“I mean, it’s harder than it looks. But yeah... that’s it.”

With no idea where to begin, you lie back and stare at the round ceiling. The mattress feels soft under your aching back.

“Did you say this was ‘our’ room?” you ask.

“It doesn’t have to be,” he says quickly. “There’s lots of space. I can sleep somewhere else.”

“I don’t want to sleep alone ever again.” 

McLaggen takes this as an invitation to join you on the bed. He finds your fingers resting on your stomach and laces his through them.

“Do you want to talk?”

“Not about Azkaban.” You turn your head to look at him. “Can you talk instead? Just… tell me what happened. From the start.”

“Well, I woke up and you were gone, obviously. I thought maybe you’d gone down for breakfast.”

You can picture it, McLaggen waking up and checking the guest room to find it hadn’t been slept in. 

“My dad - “

“Was it planned?” The question on your lips that you’ve been holding right to your chest.

“No. I promise. We left the gate open so he never had time to get you out of there. He guessed that it was Thicknesse. So he just went along with it. To protect us.”

“To protect you,” you correct. “So he sacrificed me.”

“Yes.” He doesn’t deny it. “And whatever you want to say about him, say it. I’ve said it to him all already. You have no idea - no idea - how furious I was.”

Several rude names dance on the tip of your tongue but don’t say anything, you just look up at the ceiling.

“He never imagined you’d be sent to Azkaban. The legislation said they were supposed to just confiscate your wand. But with everything that happened with Cerys, she convinced her dad to push for the maximum sentence. So really, it’s my fault.”

“Cormac - “

“No, listen. It is. If I’d just kept my ego in check, left the pub and took you home we would never have been in this mess.”

“Cerys knew I was Muggleborn by that point,”

“But she had no reason to do anything about it until I attacked Flint.”

Cerys and Flint. You wonder if they had a good laugh when they saw your face all over the Daily Prophet.

“Anyway, after you were arrested, I had a big bust-up with my Dad and came here to cool off. Stay with my Uncle. It was pretty bad. We’re still not speaking.”

“But we just saw him?”

“Only because the plan made it necessary.” He continues, “So when I arrived my Uncle was packing up for Brunei. Tried to get me to come with. But I knew I had to stay - think of a way to get you out.”

You feel your chest swell a little. Deep down you always knew he was thinking about you. Even in your worst moments - a tiny part of you always knew.

“Uncle Tiberius gave me the keys and left, leaving me to do a lot of thinking. Until one day I was lying right here.” He lies back and stares at the ceiling with you, absently tracing circles with his fingers over the back of your hand. “And a Patronus came. A big white swan.”

“Whose?”

“It was Cho. I recognised it from the D.A. but I didn’t realise Patronuses could travel like that. I checked the window because I thought she must be outside. But then it spoke.” 

“The Patronus spoke to you?”

“Yeah. And I recognised Cho’s voice. Said she, Katie and Leanne were safe and together and she asked if I knew about what happened to you. The problem was I had no idea how to reply. So I spent the next two weeks trying to figure out how the spell worked. But I was in pretty bad shape - not compared to your conditions, obviously!” He adds hastily, as if worried he’ll offend you.

“It’s okay. It’s not a competition. Though if it was I’d win,” you smile weakly.

“You would.” He squeezes your hand. “I was so sick with worry that I wasn’t able to cast a Patronus anymore. That is until one morning when I read in the Daily Prophet that three people had broken into the Ministry disguised as Ministry employees. And it got me thinking - what if I could use a Ministry employee to get into Azkaban? 

“So finally, after so long, I had a happy thought. Happy enough to let me spend the rest of the day trying to send a Patronus long-distance with a message.”

“You never sent me a message,” you say, trying unsuccessfully to keep a note of accusation out of your voice.

“I had no idea what it was like in Azkaban. I didn’t know if you were being watched. Or who would hear it if I gave you information. I sent the first Patronus and then I checked the paper the next day. I thought if they suspected you of communicating with anyone outside they’d punish you. It was risky but…”

“It was worth it,” you reassure him, squeezing his hand. “Cormac, it saved my sanity, I’m sure of it. And Carmichael’s too.”

He nods. “So the same night I sent my Patronus to you, I sent one to Cho too. And we arranged for them to come here. We came up with a plan to get you out. A reason to get you back into the courtroom. And it had to be big enough for my dad himself to be involved.”

“You being held hostage by Dumbledore’s Army?”

“Yeah. I went back to mine and told my dad the plan. Nobody knew at the Ministry that my dad and I had fallen out. So the day I was meant to start work I just never turned up. And my dad played the distraught father extremely well. First, his son almost had his magic stolen, now he’d been kidnapped by Dumbledore's Army.”

“Why Dumbledore’s Army?”

“We knew Umbridge would be so incensed that we were back that she’d understand my dad wanting to drag you from Azkaban himself.”

What an awful, awful woman. Desperate to believe someone would take pleasure in another's misery as much as she would.

“Marietta told us about the D.A. sign-up sheet.” 

“You’re in touch with Marietta?” Your heart leaps.

“Oh yeah. We’re desperate for her to come here but she knows she’s more useful on the inside.” 

The inside. Marietta was playing her part so well that she had to watch her boyfriend being thrown into Azkaban with a straight face.

“Umbridge kept the D.A. sign-up sheet after all that time. You can imagine it was a bit of a shock for Marietta when she saw it.”

You imagine Marietta clearly in a lurid, pink office. In your head it’s identical to Umbridge’s office at Hogwarts, with fluffy kittens on decorative plates, their big, blue eyes watching as she rifled through drawers and found the cursed piece of parchment that scarred her for life.

“So we framed you… again. Marietta wrote your name on the paper.”

You nod. You had guessed that already.

“And then, well, I think you know the rest. My dad agreed to the plan - it was his idea to have me wipe his memory so that when they interrogate him he won’t know anything. And since your wand is gone, he said you could have his.”

“He did?” Your opinion of his dad softens slightly. It was extremely risky to have your memory modified. And his wand…

McLaggen nods. “Well, he can order a new one from overseas - Ollivander went missing too over the summer. Did you see him in Azkaban?”

You shake your head.

“Well, in that case, nobody knows where he is. And that brings us to here.”

You both lie quietly for a while staring at the ceiling as the sea laps gently against the cliffside - it’s peaceful, nothing like the waves crashing mercilessly against the rocks of Azkaban. 

“What coast is that? Where even is ‘here’?”

“Do you want to see? There’s a good view from the top.”

The two of you get up and you follow McLaggen back out to the hallway. He points his wand and a step ladder drops down, leading to the top of the lighthouse.

“You first,” he says.

You raise your eyebrow.

“Not like that - it’s just steep.”

“Yeah, yeah…” You say and you take hold of the rungs.

“Well, I’m not complaining,” he says, watching your skirt disappear up and over onto the top floor.

When you get to your feet and see the view your breath hitches in your throat. You can’t remember the last time you saw this many colours. The sun has almost set completely by now. It gleams on the deep blue water, crimson light bouncing off the white cliffs. 

“Is this… are we in Dover?”

McLaggen nods. “Yep, and that’s the English Channel.”

You look to the west and wonder if Carmichael is watching the sunset too.

“Why didn’t you pull Eddie out? I mean, I’m grateful you helped me. And I’m not blaming you. But his name was on the D.A. sheet too.”

“I know,” sighs McLaggen. “But I’ll say the same thing to you that I said to Marietta - if my dad had requested Umbridge to call both of you out for questioning, she would have sent more Ministry people to escort him. It would’ve been too difficult to pull off with both of you wandless.”

“Well, at least we’ve got a nice place to hide out while we think of a plan.”

McLaggen stays quiet.

“I mean, we’re getting Carmichael out too, right?”

He sighs heavily. “It was really the kind of plan that only works once.”

“Cormac, we need to do something.”

“I want to. But I’m all out of ideas. One breakout was nearly impossible but two? I don’t think it can be done.”

You chew your lip. If there was an obvious way to break someone out of Azkaban, you probably would have thought of it already.

McLaggen stands behind you as you look out to the horizon and slips his arms around your waist from behind. The way his warm body feels enveloped around you soothes you, making you feel safer than any protective enchantment.

He rests his chin on top of your head. “If you look over there -“ he points “- you can sometimes see France when it’s bright and clear.”

“It makes you forget how close it is, really. I’ve only ever seen it in old World War Two photos, y’know? All the little ships of Dunkirk going over.”

“The what?”

“You’ve never heard of Dunkirk?” You tilt your head up to look at him. “Oh, I’m not doing the story justice but basically, during the war, there were hundreds of thousands of British soldiers trapped on the beach at Dunkirk just… there.”

You point out to the East.

“The German Army was approaching from land, keeping them on the beach. And the water was too shallow for British destroyers to get near enough to rescue them. Big warships - do you know what they are?”

“A warship? Yeah, it’s pretty self-explanatory,” he grins.

“Right, sorry, anyway, all those soldiers were just stuck. So the Muggle Ministry put out a call for help to anyone who had a boat that could be used in shallow water. Loads of civilians turned up in canal boats, fishing boats, sailing boats - anyone and everyone who had a boat. Hundreds and hundreds of them went from England to France to start ferrying the soldiers back. Getting them all to safety.”

As you stand looking across the channel, you can picture all the little boats going out. The relief the soldiers must have felt when they saw help at last. The same overwhelming relief you felt when you saw you were standing in McLaggen’s parent’s house.

“That was brave of them.”

“Yeah.” You wipe your eye with the sleeve of your jumper. “Sorry, I keep welling up. I think I’m tired.”

“It’s a nice story. And you don’t need to keep apologising.”

McLaggen holds you tight against him while you watch the sun finally disappear into the sea. He kisses the top of your head. Your stomach grumbles.

“I’ve just realised I’m starving.”

“Do you want me to bring you some toast?”

Toast. It’s been so long since you thought about real food that you almost forgot about your favourite thing to eat. But he didn’t.

“I made sure we had plenty of bread for you coming back-”

The tiny gesture is the sweetest thing you’ve ever heard.

You turn and stop his train of thought with a kiss. You can’t help yourself. You link your arms around his neck and stand on your tiptoes to suck his bottom lip. He pulls you close by your hips, pressing his warm body into yours like a giant comfort blanket. When Cormac’s tongue enters your mouth, he does so tentatively, gently, as if worried he might be overstepping.

He isn’t.

His hands wander down the curve of your back and with more urgency than either of you had expected, you push him backwards to the cushioned window seat so you can straddle him.

Everything below your waist throbs. Burning, searing friction lights up your nerve endings as you sit on his lap. It’s the best feeling you’ve felt on your skin in two months. 

You pause, pressing your forehead against his, lips barely touching and just breathing each others’ air. A sigh escapes your lips when feel his cock twitch under his jeans, pressing against your soaking-wet underwear.

He breathes deeply. “I’m really happy you’re here.”

“I thought that was just your wand in your pocket.”

He lets out an amused exhale and looks down between your bodies. “Sorry. You’ve barely been here two minutes. I shouldn’t -”

“You should.”

“Do you feel okay?” His eyes find yours again, full of concern.

“No,” you say truthfully. “But it doesn’t mean that I don’t want you to fuck me.” Your hands find his belt buckle and he takes a deep, steadying breath. “Didn’t you miss me?” You tease softly.

He cups your face and your working hands pause when you look at him. “I missed you, alright. But you were just crying thinking about boats.”

“I’m just - I’m scared something will happen and we won’t get to do this again.”

“We will. You’re safe here.” He brushes a strand of wet hair from your face. “We’re safe here.”

And you do feel safe here. With him. You kiss his neck, inhaling his heady scent that reminds you so vividly of that first Potions lesson with him. When you realised that you didn’t hate Cormac McLaggen. Not even a little bit.

Your hips push against his, chasing the friction of his cock against your clit. His hands grip the sides of your thighs, digging into your flesh and pulling you tight against him.

It feels like half of you has been missing. You never thought you’d feel his touch like this again. 

There wasn’t a moment in Azkaban where you ever thought about sex. It was like the whole concept of sexuality disappeared into the void. In the dark, damp cell there were no sneaky thoughts of touching yourself or pleasant dreams of a romantic reunion with Cormac. Just emptiness. All-consuming, never-ending emptiness. At your lowest moments part of you thought you’d never deserve to feel like this again.

His grip loosens on you and you realise you’ve stopped moving your hips. It’s only when his lips meet the wet corner of your eye that you even register you’re crying.

“Hey… I think you need sleep. And food,” he murmurs in your ear.

You nod, pulling back to wipe your eyes again. His eyebrows raise a bit as he studies your tired face. 

“Why don’t you go to bed and I’ll bring you something?”

It’s tempting. You’re, frankly, exhausted. But by McLaggen’s account, they’ve all spent the past few weeks holed up here cooking up a plan to get you out of Azkaban. The least you can do is show your face.

“It’s okay. I’ll come down with you. See the rest of them.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Katie, Leanne and Cho lift their heads up when they hear two sets of footsteps coming downstairs.

“Hi,” you say, slightly awkwardly after your last entrance but the way Cho looks at you makes you feel less nervous. She pats the chair beside her. Your best friend doesn’t need to ask how you’re doing. She just knows.

“Feeling better?” asks Katie with a sympathetic smile and you nod, not sure how to verbalise the mix up of emotions inside your head.

You sit beside Cho at the kitchen table and lean your head on her shoulder while McLaggen busies himself, making you toast. 

“Is it just the four of you? Have you heard news from anywhere else?”

“Just us. We’ve had bits of news here and there. Oliver Wood and a couple of others are hiding out in Puddlemere,” says Katie. “The whole league’s been called off.”

“It has?” You brighten up a bit at this. For weeks you had been imagining Cerys leading the Holyhead Harpies to a gloating victory.

“Yeah - there were riots in the crowds when players started disappearing. Gone into hiding or worse.”

“What about any Ravenclaws?” You lift your head and ask Cho. “Any sign of them?”

“Last I heard Rodger Davies was still living in France, playing Quidditch for Lyon. Probably best he keeps it that way.”

“And Hufflepuff? What about Smith?” you ask Leanne.

You don’t fail to notice how McLaggen pauses buttering your toast briefly at the mention of Zacharias Smith so he can listen in.

“Nope, we’ve heard nothing,” says Leanne and he resumes. “Not even on Potterwatch.”

“Potterwatch?”

“Lee Jordan does this show on the Wizarding Wireless Network. It’s all underground, top secret so it’s pretty unpredictable trying to find out when it’s on but we still check the radio every night.”

“What about Potter, Weasley and Granger?”

“Well,” says McLaggen, pulling up a chair on your other side and placing the plate of toast in front of you. “We think they were responsible for the Ministry break-in but the Ministry don’t want to admit it.”

Your stomach growls again and you pick up the buttery toast gratefully. It smells like heaven. And it’s hot - the first hot food you’ve had in a long time.

“So what else have you been up to?” you ask and take a bite out of the corner.

“Aside from getting you out of Azkaban?” asks McLaggen with a wry smile. You squeeze his leg with your free hand apologetically. “Well, we stay inside the perimeter of the Fidelius Charm as much as we can. Leanne’s popped out once to the local muggle shop to get food but we’re careful not to use magic or draw attention to ourselves.”

“Cormac volunteered to go but was so blown away by paper money we thought it best that I went instead,” explains Leanne.

“It doesn’t make any sense. What’s the difference between that and a piece of parchment? And the shape of the coins? Muggle money is just plain weird.”

Muggles.

“Oh my god, my parents…” You almost drop your toast.

“It’s alright, they know you’re safe,” says Cho. “We sent them an owl.”

“An owl? Whose?”

“Yours. They sent you a letter when I was still at mine and we’ve been writing back and forth. They know the basics - that you were wrongfully arrested and we were trying to get you out. I didn’t want to frighten them with the details,” says McLaggen.

You nod. “Thank you.”

There’ll be plenty of time to tell them later. When all of this is over. 

If it’s ever over.

You look around the vast, circular kitchen, wondering how long you’ll have to stay here. If there will ever be an end to this regime. And then your eyes find something you thought you’d never see again, in a pile by the back door.

“Is that my broom?” Your heart sings. More than losing your wand, you worried if you’d ever see your Cleansweep Eleven again.

“Yeah, I brought them with our stuff. We can’t fly too high or outside the boundary but I thought you might want it here.”

You recognise the singed tail of McLaggen’s Nimbus 2001 and notice Cho’s too. The other two must be Katie and Leanne’s. Suddenly you feel excitement bubbling in your stomach as an idea, a very stupid, reckless idea forms in your mind.

“Do you remember the mass breakout from Azkaban last year?” You clear your throat, trying to steady your voice. “How did You-Know-Who get all those Death Eaters out?”

“No idea,” says McLaggen. “And trust me, we’ve thought about it a lot. Azkaban is impossible to find. It’s unplottable.”

“Like here?”

“Not exactly. There are protective charms of some kind but there can’t be a Secret Keeper - too many people know about it. Too many employees going in and out.”

“Would it still be unplottable if you’d been inside it?”

They look at each other uncertainly.

“I’m not sure…” says Cho, thoughtfully. “I mean, Leanne, you were able to find your way back here after you left the boundary, right?”

“Yeah, it sprung right up,” says Leanne.

You feel your hands trembling so you put down your toast. “You three all went to Muggle primary schools, right?” 

Leanne, Katie and Cho look at each other confused. They nod.

“What do you know about Dunkirk?”

Chapter 14: Preparations

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

Finders Keepers Ch 12. (Cormac McLaggen x fem!reader)

Rating: Explicit 18+ (no smut)

Word Count: 5.7k

Warnings: None

Summary: As the first Muggleborn caught by the Muggleborn Registration Commission, the Ministry decides to make an example of you.

A/N: Prison Mike: The worst thing about prison was the... was the Dementors. They were flying all over the place and they were scary and then they'd come down and they'd suck the soul out of your body and it hurt!

Tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, (let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

Masterlist

Chapter 12: Cold, Hard Facts

IIII IIII IIII IIII

Mr McLaggen was right about one thing. The trial was a sham.

According to those presiding over the courtroom, you were the first Muggleborn who had been caught red-handed, breaking into a wizarding home and stealing magic.

And you were to be made an example of.

One year in Azkaban.

Blinding flashes of light hit your face as you were dragged through the Ministry foyer with chains around your wrists - The Daily Prophet photographers were ready to plaster your face on the front page when they announced the first successful conviction of the Muggleborn Registration Commission.

The light danced behind your eyelids turning from white to green in a whirlwind of confusion. One second you were in the foyer, the next you were being led through a fireplace and the burning smell of Floo Powder became the cold, salty air of the North Sea when you arrived in Azkaban. 

Before you had time to get your bearings, a placard was being forced into your hands, with your name and ancient runes depicting your crime. You were photographed again - this time by Ministry Officials. Absurdly, it reminded you of your first day of primary school when your mum and dad made you pose on the front steps of your flat, holding your little pink school bag so they could take the Polaroid of you that’s still stuck on their fridge to this day.

Your parents.

Now as you sit alone in your cell, thinking about your arrival to this place, the familiar feeling of despair creeps over you. Your thoughts turn to your mum and dad - hoping against hope that McLaggen will write to them and tell them what happened. That they won’t think you started your Quidditch career and simply abandoned them.

McLaggen.

You haven’t seen him since that night at the McLaggen Estate. Twenty days ago, you think. Forty servings of cold porridge, twenty dim sunsets glimpsed from the window in the empty cell across from yours - yours is windowless. Or was it twenty-one yet? This island in the middle of the sea is so grey today that you’re not sure if it’s the dead of night or just cloudy. You always wondered why in old Muggle films, prisoners would etch tally marks, counting the days onto the wall. But now you understand. You find a small piece of stone and give into the old clichė. The monotony. The isolation. The distant screaming. It all blurs into one dismally bleak streak. 

And what’s worse, every time the Dementors drift along your corridor, you find yourself descending into hopelessness, reliving every bad memory you’ve ever had. Now, as you etch lines into the wall, you can’t stop replaying McLaggen’s dad gladly offering you over to the authorities. You wonder if he’d ever really removed your name from the list of known Muggleborns. Or if his plan was to hand you in all along.

On the first day in Azkaban, you fretted about McLaggen. You pictured him waking up and arguing with his parents. In your imagination, you could clearly see him being so furious that he got into another fight - this time with Mr McLaggen. Then you worried. Worried that McLaggen had been taken in for questioning too. And it was all your fault.

But it’s been almost three weeks. There’s been no sign of McLaggen in Azkaban and there probably never will be - McLaggen had been painted as a victim of your corruption rather than an accomplice. It was his magic that you’d been accused of attempting to steal. 

So what would be next for Cormac McLaggen? By now he’s probably joined the Ministry already. Maybe he’s even a part of the Muggleborn Registration Commission. Maybe he’s with someone else. Maybe he’s married. Oh, no. How long have you been in here again?

You hear a disturbance some way away. The familiar sounds of another prisoner being brought in. During the first few days, you’d press yourself up against the bars of your cell, desperate to see signs of life being dragged past and along the dark corridor by a Ministry official. But recently, you hadn’t even had the energy to get up from the cold stone bench, resigning yourself to accepting that yet another Muggleborn had met your fate.

This time, however, the guard opens the cell opposite yours. You look up from your dirty, bare feet just for something to do. It’s not like you want company, on the contrary, the less crying and whimpering you hear in close proximity the better. From the distraught screams of the other prisoners, you’ve deduced they’re keeping all the Muggleborns on the same floor - right at the top - the coldest and highest cells where they used to keep Death Eaters. But in this new regime they were the ones who were out free while you had taken their place.

“Alright, alright. No need to push me, mate,” says a young man’s voice - a voice you recognise from what seems like another lifetime.

The official throws him in the cell, locks the door and swiftly departs to leave you and your new neighbour staring at each other across the corridor.

“Alright, mucker?”

You drop the small piece of stone to the floor with a clatter.

“Carmichael?” You barely recognise your own whisper. It’s hoarse. Strained. You haven’t used it in so long.

You walk over slowly and rest your head against the cool wrought iron bars, trying to get a glimpse of him in the darkness.

“You look like shit,” Eddie Carmichael says, grinning.

Grinning. 

You almost forgot what that looked like. The strip of teeth stretching across Carmichael’s face looks foreign in here. But as you look at his smiling face, something that was sleeping inside you stirs. It’s like his happiness - his baffling, out-of-place happiness - makes you briefly remember who you were before you came here.

“What are you here for?”

“Same as you I s’pose. Though I didn’t get the same spectacular trial or press cuttings you did. ‘The Muggleborn who Hoodwinked the Holyhead Harpies’ was the latest, if you fancy. Nah, it was Dolores Umbridge and a pretty pink quill checking a box this afternoon before tossing me in. They were only s’posed to snap my wand in two… Then she realised I was a former member of Dumbledore’s Army.” He snorts.

Dumbledore’s Army.

You’d almost forgotten about the little club that Carmichael, Cho, Marietta and McLaggen had joined nearly two years ago.

“Have you -” you gulp, your tight throat struggling to get the words out. “- have you seen McLaggen?”

“I ain’t spoken to nobody in weeks. Your mush is a sight for sore eyes - even in this getup.”

You look down at your tarnished grey and white striped robes. Or at least the stripes used to be white. The corners of your mouth turn up slightly at his smart-arsed comment. It makes your facial muscles hurt. Here he is. The same cheeky Jack the Lad you knew from Hogwarts, cracking jokes.

“How did they catch you?”

“Snatchers,” he clicks his tongue bitterly. “Packs of ‘em are out looking for Muggle-borns in exchange for gold. Or silver in my case. My bounty wasn’t as high as the likes of Hermione Granger.”

“They’re looking for Granger?”

“And Potter and Weasley. Anyone who had anything to do with the Order of the Phoenix. Greedy bastards thought they thought they might get a bit more when they heard I was in the D.A. but no such luck.”

“The Order of the Phoenix?”

“Christ, you are out of the loop. It’s what the resistance called themselves back when Dumbledore was leading it. They’re back again now he’s gone.”

“And what? Potter’s leading the resistance?”

A tiny glimmer of hope that’s immediately dampened - you’ve seen the way he manages his Quidditch team so you’re not sure how much stock you can put in Potter leading a resistance to save the day and get you out of here.

“Nobody’s seen him since Dumbledore’s funeral,” says Carmichael. “Some say he’s dead.”

Dead.

“And you’ve not heard anything about McLaggen?”

“Not since you were plastered on the front page for ‘stealing his magic’.” Carmichael laughs softly. “Would explain why he was such a big berk at school if you had, though.”

You look at him stony-faced. “Why are you in such a good mood?”

“I told ya, didn’t I? You’re the first person I’ve spoken to properly in weeks.”

“Carmichael, we’re in Azkaban.”

“Yeah, but we ain’t done nothing wrong.” You chew your lip. “What? You gonna tell me you actually did attack the Minister for Magic’s daughter and hold McLaggen and his mum and dad hostage?”

“Of course not.”

“Then both of us ain’t done nothing wrong,” he repeats. “You need to remember that or you’ll go doolally. Or maybe you already have.” 

“Ask again in a week when you’ve been around the Dementors long enough. Then we’ll see who’s going daft.” You scowl. Carmichael has no idea what it’s like in here. 

“I know there’s nothing wrong with being Muggleborn. And that’s the only reason we’re here. It’s not a happy thought but I’m gonna hold onto it. That way the Dementors can’t take it.”

“That’s the only reason we’re here…” Saying it aloud reminds you that’s why you’re here - why you’re really here. It de-mistifies something in your brain. Brings you clarity.

“C’mon. Don’t go soft on me. That there’s a fact. We Ravenclaws stick to cold, hard facts, yeah?”

“Yeah,” you say. And for the first time in weeks, you can feel your resolve strengthening. Actually strengthening. “I’ve been wrongfully arrested.” It feels real.

“That’s a good fact, see? Not happy. Tell me another one,” says Carmichael.

“I learned how to do a shield charm this summer,” you say. It feels like it’s helping. Maybe he’s onto something. “You tell me one.”

“Marietta’s working for Umbridge.”

“She - she what?”

“Yep. Couldn’t even look at me today. She was right there and didn’t even lift her head up when she heard my name.” He slumps down on the wall. “I’m worried she’s been Imperiused. But what’s worse is if she hasn’t been.” Carmichael looks at you despairingly. “And then what if she-”

You realise what’s happening. It happened to you. A sad memory easily slips into catastrophising then before you know it you can’t stop.

“Eddie. Don’t speculate. Cold, hard facts remember?”

He shakes his head, snapping himself out of it.

“Dean Thomas got away from the snatchers when they got me.”

“Good. Marcus Flint is missing most of his front teeth after McLaggen knocked them out.”

“He is?” Carmichael perks up significantly at this. “God, I hated him.”

“Yeah, it gave him a lisp and everything.”

Carmichael bursts out laughing but stops abruptly. You hear the rattling breathing of a Dementor coming your way, drawn by the sounds of happiness. Instinctively you back away to the cold external wall of your cell, as far away as you can from its presence.

It pauses between you and Carmichael for a few moments, basking in his joy at Flint’s expense before retreating back to where it came from.

When you see Carmichael again, he’s in the corner, white as a sheet, with his legs pulled up tight to his chest.

Shivering, you crawl back over to the bars.

“Carmichael?” He doesn’t reply. “Eddie? Come on, give me a fact.”

“I…” He falters.

“McLaggen’s started playing football,” you tell him, gripping the bars and looking at him imploringly.

He takes a few deep breaths before meeting your gaze again. “Unbelievable.” He looks shell-shocked.

“You alright?”

He pauses for a few seconds. There’s silence. A few drips leak from the ceiling onto the stone floor. “I’ve been banging on about West Ham for seven years - he starts going out with you and he thinks he’s Frank Lampard.”

“He’s more of an Andy Goram.”

He scoffs. “You’ve not got him into the Scottish farmer’s league, have you?”

“What did we say about sticking to facts?” You smile then quickly rearrange your face. “No fun facts or we’ll attract one again.”

IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII I

Time passes more quickly with Carmichael around to help stop you from going mad. You’re both careful to reign each other in any time the other makes a joke or even says anything remotely optimistic. It’s a miserable way of living but infinitely less so than when you were dwelling alone on everything that happened at the McLaggen estate. 

You stop yourself from wondering what McLaggen is doing. Any thoughts about him either turn into hope that he’s thinking about you or despair that he’s simply… not. 

The two of you recite facts all day. After deciding that football was a much too emotive topic, Carmichael tells you things about magical creatures he learned during his N.E.W.Ts and you tell him about the different properties of potion ingredients you learned in yours. 

After discovering that you actually sleep through the night when you’re tired, you both start exercising. Once your evening porridge has been wolfed down, you spend time before bed doing pushups and burpees. You’re careful to do it in silence, making it punishingly difficult until you can’t move anymore - if you have too much fun you’re reminded of sorely of Quidditch practice and that sends the Dementors gliding along to the no man’s land between your cells.

The two of you sit on the floor, eating quietly. Carmichael’s cell has a window facing out to the sea but yours doesn’t - just three walls and some bars facing his. As the evening sun sets, the tiniest sunbeam casts light into his cell.

“The nights are getting shorter,” says Carmichael, moving slightly so the beam of sunlight hits his face. He closes his eyes and sighs deeply. “Do you think it’s September yet?”

You count the etchings on your wall. “It’s the second of September,” you say with reasonable confidence.

“School will have started. I wonder what Hogwarts will be like this year?”

“Speculation,” you chide, pointing your spoon at him. “No wondering, no hoping, no-”

“No despairing. I know, I know.” He finishes his porridge and puts the empty bowl on the floor outside his cell. It vanishes immediately. Carmichael gets up, stretches and looks out the window at the sunset.

“Can you describe it for me again?” you ask, leaning your head back against the wall.

“It’s clear today. The clearest it’s been… I think I can actually see the mainland.”

Scotland. You know you’re somewhere in the North of Sea but if Carmichael can see the mainland it must be Scotland.

You get to your feet and stand on your tiptoes.

“Move out the way, Carmichael,” you say, craning your neck and trying to make out the horizon. You jump up and down on your tip toes but you still can’t see it. You sit down again, trying to reign in your disappointment before you start spiralling.

“It looks like a small black blob,” he says unhelpfully.

“I bet it’s beautiful - sorry! I know… Speculation.”

“You’re not missing much, honestly.”

Not missing much. That’s the understatement of the year.

When night falls, you both go into your usual routine of exercising again until you can’t stand any longer. You lie on the hard stone slab and stare at the ceiling, trying to make your mind blank. You don’t pray for sweet dreams. If you dream too happily, you’ll attract a Dementor. 

Especially when those dreams are about McLaggen.

You must drift off because the next thing you know, you’re awoken by a bright silver light in your cell. You sit bolt upright, feeling unusual warmth spreading from your numb fingertips to your freezing cold toes.

You squint, adjusting to the source of the light.

“What the-?”

A large translucent German Shepherd emits a glowing silvery light as he pads up and down your cell.

“Oh my god,” says Carmichael from across the corridor - he too must have been awoken by the bright light. He presses up against the bars, trying to get as close as he can.

It’s a Patronus. You’ve never seen one in real life but you recognise it from reading all about them when you were studying for your O.W.Ls several years ago. But wands were strictly banned in Azkaban - who could have cast it?

The German Shepherd sits and tilts his head from side to side. His big ears flop over each time he does it.

It’s the funniest thing you’ve ever seen. Or at least the funniest thing you’ve seen in here.

You laugh. A side-splitting laugh that echoes through the entire floor. And you just know that the Dementors won’t come. Your laugh sets Carmichael off too. Somewhere along the way as your mind clears, your tears of laughter turn to sorrow then quickly back to joy again when the German Shepherd goes into a play pose, wagging his tail enthusiastically.

You reach out to touch it. As your fingers meet its nose, it disappears, leaving a trail of silvery mist in the air. With a grin at each other, both of you scramble to your usual spots across from each other.

“Do you think someone in here has a wand?” you ask excitedly.

“Another prisoner? No chance.” You frown. “But didn’t you recognise it?”

“No? Did you?”

“Well, when I was in the D.A., there was only one person who cast a Patronus in that form.” You feel your heart racing. You already know the answer. 

“Cormac,” you say softly, pure happiness surging through your chest. “But he’s not… do you think he’s here?”

“I don’t think so.” Oh. “I’ve heard some people can send their Patronuses long distance. But that’s really advanced magic. I dunno how McLaggen pulled it off.”

“And you need to be happy to send a Patronus, right? Like, really, really, happy. Do you think it’s good news?”

“Speculation,” he warns but you shake your head. You know the Dementors aren’t paying your corridor a visit tonight. Not after a Patronus has just been here.

“They’re not coming back tonight, Eddie. I can just feel it.”

He hesitates. “I mean, once you get the hang of casting a patronus you don’t need the same amount of concentration on a happy thought.”

“Oh.”

“But it means we know he’s alive at least, innit?”

When you both turn into bed again, you feel like you’ve drank some Elixir of Euphoria. You can’t wipe the smile off of your face. 

His dad might have handed you over to the Ministry but McLaggen is thinking about you. He’s okay. And he’s given you a precious few moments without the Dementors so you can feel like yourself again.

You lie on your side and trace grooves on the stone slab with your fingertips. If you close your eyes, you can almost pretend it’s your fingers running across his chest as you cuddle into the crook of his arm.

You fall asleep, this time dreaming of McLaggen.

IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII II

The morning after the German Shepherd appeared, the security bringing in captured Muggleborns doubled. Today the other inmates being brought in to be locked up - or worse, taken away for questioning - are accompanied by at least two Ministry officials.

Neither of you had managed to come up with a good theory about why security had tightened but you both agreed that something happened outside Azkaban that had the Ministry spooked. And that was a good sign.

“Footsteps,” says Carmichael later that afternoon and you both prick your ears up. “Three sets, I reckon.”

As predicted, another poor soul is dragged past your cell by two officials. When they lock them up they walk past your cells again.

“Oi, s’cuse me?”

The Ministry officials stop, taken aback that an inmate actually has the energy or the audacity to speak to them. You furrow your brow - what’s Carmichael playing at?

“Are you done with that newspaper?” They look at each other nervously. “It’s nothing untoward mate, I just fancy a bit of sudoku.” One of them cautiously passes the newspaper through the bars to Carmichael. “Much obliged.”

He waits until they’re out of earshot. “I thought I saw a headline when it was sticking out of his pocket. Fuckin’ hell. Listen to this,” he clears his throat. “‘Infiltrators Disrupt Ministry Proceedings. Yesterday, the second of September 1997, three Ministry officials were attacked and impersonated by a terrorist group known to the Ministry.’”

“You think it’s that Order group you were talking about?”

Carmichael nods and continues reading aloud. “The group infiltrated Ministry proceedings and freed a group of Muggleborns, suspected of obtaining magic by unlawful means. Deputy Head of the Department for Magical Law Enforcement, Gregor McLaggen -”

You groan.

“Hold on, hold on - lemme finish,” says Carmichael. “‘Gregor McLaggen said ‘We’re investigating this attack on the Ministry of Magic as a top priority. Our Aurors are working to ensure the three individuals responsible for this incident are brought to justice. The Department for Magical Law Enforcement urges those who fled the scene to hand themselves into the authorities immediately so the Muggleborn Registration Commission can conduct its due process.’”

You both mull this new information over for a few moments. “Do you think it was McLaggen who broke in?” you ask, thinking of his Patronus.

“McLaggen wouldn’t need to impersonate anyone to get into the Ministry,” reasons Carmichael. “Besides, it said ‘three individuals’ - if we’re in here, who does McLaggen have that would break into the Ministry with him?”

You purse your lips. “Do you think it was Potter, Weasley and Granger?”

“Yeah… maybe!”

You hear the rattling sound of a Dementor drifting down the corridor towards you, attracted by your renewed excitement, and you both shut up and retreat into the corner of your respective cells. You know by now that the best way to shield yourself is to rid yourself of any thoughts and sit numbly until it passes. Neither of you dare to speak again for the rest of the day.

IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII IIII III

Every evening after sunset the German Shepherd Patronus appears at roughly the same time. It’s the highlight of your and Carmichael’s dismal existence.

When it comes it feels like everything changes. During its arrival and for a few hours afterwards, you’re able to actually wonder about what’s going on outside these walls and talk about things that make you feel. Really feel. Which is just as well because you think you were running out of facts. 

After spending your nights talking with Carmichael, you wake up with a renewed sense of purpose every day. It’s not optimism as such. It’s resilience. And each morning you recite the same mantra - reminding yourselves that you’ve done nothing wrong and don’t deserve to be here.

“So McLaggen’s dad turned you in?” Carmichael asks you one morning. You nod solemnly. “If I’m honest, that actually makes me feel better about Marietta blanking me at the Ministry.”

“How so?”

“McLaggen’s dad is high up in the Ministry and he had to hand you over. What was Marietta gonna do? She’s just an assistant.”

“I don’t know if he had to hand me over. I think he planned it.”

“You reckon?”

“I don’t know. It happened so quickly but he must have, right? ‘She’s in here, we’ve got her.’ He must have known they were coming.”

“Shit.”

You hear movement along the corridor. “Footsteps again,” you tell Carmichael, listening carefully. “Only one set?”

You shuffle closer to the bars to see why only one person is coming along the corridor. In the darkness, you can make out a tall man making his way towards your cells. He stops in front of you and the sliver of morning light coming through Carmichael’s window illuminates his face.

It’s Mr McLaggen.

His stern face looks down at you. You feel remarkably small on the floor of your cell.

“Speak of the bloody devil,” mutters Carmichael. Mr McLaggen ignores him.

“The Head of the Muggleborn Registration Commission has summoned you for questioning.”

“Me? What? They know I don’t know anything about where I got my magic,” you say.

“Questioning about the disappearance of Cormac McLaggen.” His lips tighten into a thin line.

Cormac. A shiver goes down your spine. But what about the Patronus?

“McLaggen’s missing?” Carmichael springs to his feet. “What’s she got to do with it? She’s been locked up in ‘ere.”

Mr McLaggen ignores him once more and extracts a set of chain handcuffs and a key from the pocket of his robes.

“Hands out, please,” he says. 

Please. After all this, after everything he’s done, he still thinks manners are important. 

He unlocks the door and handcuffs you. When the handcuffs click shut, they glow blue for a second before returning to their original dull state - no doubt some enchantment to stop you from doing a runner.

“Follow me.” He turns on his heels and walks back down the corridor.

This is unprecedented. Normally prisoners are dragged through these wretched halls. Maybe the Deputy Head of Magical Law Enforcement doesn’t know the finer details of the Azkaban protocols.

“Carmichael.” You take the opportunity to clutch his hand through the bars. His cold, clammy hand is the first human contact you’ve felt for almost two months. “I’ll find out everything I can, I promise.”

There are worse people you could have been stuck in Azkaban with than Carmichael. As long as you’re together you can make it through the rest of your sentence. Two months down. Ten to go.

“Don’t threaten me with a good time, mucker.” Carmichael gives you a half-smile and squeezes your hand once.

“This way, please,” calls Mr McLaggen.

With difficulty, you bring yourself to let go of him and your bare feet slap stone as you catch up with Mr McLaggen. He collects his wand from the security desk and stands in the fireplace at the prison entrance. You join him, looking down at his wand. It’s just there.

“Don’t even consider it,” he says simply before grabbing a handful of Floo Powder and saying loudly, “The Ministry of Magic.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It’s much too bright. It’s much too loud. Too busy. And by god, it’s stifling hot compared to Azkaban.

You gasp for air, choking on the green smoke as you stumble out of the fireplace. Mr McLaggen grabs your upper arm to prevent you from falling flat on your face. He keeps a hold of you this time as he leads you through the busy foyer and the crowd parts like the Red Sea.

Squinting in the bright light, you make out faces amongst the Ministry employees shrinking away from you, looking at you in a mixture of fear and contempt.

When you get to the courtroom you’re jostled into a cage in the centre of the high-ceilinged room. Your handcuffs magically attach themselves to the bars of the cage, preventing you from moving around. You shift in your worn seat awkwardly - it might as well be a bean bag compared to your slab in Azkaban.

Dolores Umbridge clears her throat and your eyes snap upwards, looking at her sitting at a high desk amongst the benches in front of you. The benches are by no means packed but there’s a decent crowd - including a Daily Prophet reporter with his camera at the ready. Your eyes widen in alarm when you see her, scribbling away beside Umbridge.

Marietta.

“What can you tell us about the current whereabouts of a Mr Cormac McLaggen?” Umbridge asks, her mouth twisting in a saccharine smile.

“I - I- don’t… Doesn’t he work here?” You strain your neck to look at Mr McLaggen standing by the courtroom door.

“I want answers. Not more questions. Where is Cormac McLaggen?” she asks again.

“I don’t know.”

She titters. “Oh, that’s not true. Try again.”

“I haven’t seen him in weeks.” You gesture to your tattered robes. “I’ve been in Azkaban.”

Amused chattering buzzes around the crowd. You didn’t intend it to be a joke but it certainly lands like one. At Umbridge's expense. The corners of her wide mouth turn downwards and her eyes narrow.

“Hem - hem,” says Umbridge firmly and silence falls through the courtroom again. “I’m aware of that, dear. So tell me, where are the headquarters of the organisation known as Dumbledore’s Army?”

Now you’re even more stumped. “I’ve got no idea-”

“Lies!” Umbridge cuts across you.

“It’s not a lie! I was never even part of Dumbledore’s Army.”

“More lies.” She laughs. An awful, drawn-out sing-song laugh. “Miss Edgecombe, will you please refresh the Mudblood’s memory?”

Mudblood. Not a single person in the room flinches. You suppose that in the time you’ve been in Azkaban, it’s become an acceptable term.

Marietta waves her wand and a piece of parchment flies towards you and opens itself in front of your cage. You lean forward to read it. It’s titled ‘Dumbledore’s Army’ and there’s a list of names: Harry Potter, Hermione Granger, Ron Weasley, Cho Chang, Marietta Edgecombe, Eddie Carmichael, Cormac McLaggen… This must be the cursed piece of paper that caused the word ‘sneak’ to scar itself across Marietta’s face. 

Your eyes fly to the bottom. There’s your name. 

That’s not possible. 

You narrow your eyes, your foggy brain whirring trying to scrutinise it. The handwriting is more or less the same. But why is yours bolder? Unless someone copied Hermione’s handwriting with a different quill…

You look past the paper and try to catch Marietta’s eye but she stares determinedly at the stack of parchment on the table in front of her.

What is she up to?

“That’s your name on that piece of paper, is it not?”

“Yes but-”

“A piece of paper, showing the known members of Dumbledore’s Army?”

“Yes but I-”

“So you admit you were a member of Dumbledore’s Army?”

“No!“

“Lies!” she screeches, her nostrils flaring. “We have it on good authority that Cormac McLaggen is being held captive by Dumbledore’s Army and unless you tell us where they’re keeping him-”

“I don’t know where they’re keeping him. I was never part of the D.A.!”

“Enough!” She snaps. “Take her back to Azkaban. Perhaps another two years on your sentence for attempting to pervert the course of justice will refresh your memory.”

“No, please - I swear I don’t know anything!”

“Your plea of ignorance didn’t help you in your first trial and it certainly isn’t an adequate defence today. That will be all.”

The photographer flashes his camera at your horror-stuck face. Your handcuffs detach from the cage and the door behind you swings open. Mr McLaggen takes your arm, roughly this time, and hauls you forcibly out of the room and back to the Ministry atrium. 

This time your eyes have adjusted enough to observe the foyer clearly. In the centre of the room is a gigantic statue of a witch and wizard, carved from black stone. As you pass, you read the inscription ‘MAGIC IS MIGHT’. With disgust, you realise the handsomely robed witch and wizard are sitting atop mounds of carved humans: hundreds and hundreds of naked bodies, men, women, and children, all twisted and pressed together. 

Muggles. Like your parents.

Mr McLaggen marches you so quickly towards the end of the atrium that you’re practically jogging to keep up with him without tripping. He pulls you into the fireplace and takes a handful of Floo Powder. He mumbles something, throws the Floor Powder to the ground and the two of you succumb to the surge of green flames.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mr McLaggen’s grip releases you when you arrive into the next grate.

“Let me get these damned things off you,” he says, pointing his wand at your handcuffs. They glow blue again before falling to the polished, hardwood floor.

Hardwood. Not grey stone. It feels warm on your feet.

You look up at Mr McLaggen in shock and he nods his head to the left. Hardly daring to breathe, you turn slowly and see him.

Cormac.

Cormac McLaggen standing in the middle of the entrance hall of his house.

That must mean you’re in his house too.

Your head starts to spin and the next thing you know, a cozy knitted jumper is pressed up against your face and you’re enveloped by the heady smell of amber and jasmine as McLaggen catches you from falling.

“I’ve got you. I’ve got you,” he says in a soothing voice. “Reflexes still aren’t all that bad.”

You let out a helpless, ragged wail into his arms. Your chest tightens as you sob, you’re not even sure you’re crying - your body is just reacting to the impossibly overpowering stimuli being presented to it.

“Cormac, you need to leave. Now,” says Mr McLaggen from behind you.

With difficulty, he tries to help you stand upright in his arms but your knees buckle.

“Come on,” McLaggen murmurs. “We’ve got to go.”

“Eddie,” you bawl, your voice muffled by his soft jumper.

“Cormac…” he reminds you softly, looking down at you with concern.

“No, Eddie - Eddie Carmichael… In Azkaban.” You hiccup. “We can’t - I can’t leave him.”

“They’ll be here any second. Cormac, you know what to do.” Mr McLaggen hands Cormac his wand. You grip McLaggen for support as you try to stand upright. Try to understand what’s going on.

McLaggen puts the wand in his pocket and extends his own. His arm trembles.

“Do it!” Mr McLaggen urges through gritted teeth.

“Obliviate!” he says and Mr McLaggen barely has time to look dazed before Cormac brandishes the wand again. “Stupefy!”

A red jet of light hits Mr McLaggen and you clap your hand to your mouth when he collapses on the floor with a thud.

“Can you run? I can carry you.”

You swallow, thinking about how Carmichael will be doing burpees alone in his cell tonight, looking at the empty space you previously occupied. “I can run.”

“Hurry - we need to get past the gate so we can apparate to headquarters.”

And with that, McLaggen grabs your hand and the two of you burst out of the oak front doors of the McLaggen Estate and run. You feel the gravel stabbing and cutting into your feet as you sprint but you hardly care. The fresh, country air fills your lungs, making them burn as the two of you barrel down the path as fast as you can and out to the gate.

McLaggen opens and shuts it behind you. His hold tightens on your hand again before you disappear into thin air with a crack like a whip.

Chapter 13: Dunkirk

[training4theapocalypse-backup]

A Nest of Vipers Ch4. (Cormac McLaggen x Original Female Character - Slytherin)

Rating: Explicit 18+

Word Count: 8.7K

Warnings / Tags: Smut, PIV, Size difference, Secret relationship

Summary: Cormac had always thought that Sabine and Meredith were the snapping heads of The Vipers while shy, quiet Una tagged along. But perhaps she was more venomous than he realised.

A/N: These two really do have a lot of confused angsty feelings for each other.

Join my tag list: @countlambula, @ratsys, @aweidlich, @navs-bhat, @stainedpomegranatelips, @chiaraanatra, @xxvelvetxxxx, @ohnoitsrosie, @dracosisteer, @daisydark, @intense-sneezing, @lipstickandloveletters, @ichorai, @marmie-noir (let me know if you want removed at any point btw!)

Chapter 4: Skill

The following morning, Una, Sabine and Meredith sat at the front of Defence Against the Dark Arts paying rapt attention to the lesson.

She had never been a lover of Defence Against the Dark Arts before - but now that their Head of House, Professor Snape, was their teacher this year it was quickly overtaking Potions as her favourite subject.

Una listened with bated breath as Professor Snape described the effects of the Cruciatus Curse - an Unforgivable Curse, most commonly used in torture, caused the victim so much pain that using it on another human being would result in a life sentence in Azkaban. 

The hairs on Una’s arms stood up on end.

“But the unskilled wielder of the Cruciatus Curse,” continued Professor Snape smoothly, as he turned from the chalkboard. “So eager in their attempts to cause excruciating pain, can become overzealous. Unrefined. At the risk of causing their victims to turn mad.”

Murmurs cascaded around the classroom as the class verbalised their horror to one another. But Una didn’t share their distaste. 

“Sir?” asked Una, tentatively raising her hand.

Professor Snape looked at her appraisingly. She was a diligent worker in his class, she never spoke out of turn, always completed her homework and occasionally asked thoughtful questions that showed she had been paying attention. Snape had always liked Una - she expected that he had something to do with Professor Dumbledore’s decision to make her Head Girl. And recently, she thought, he seemed to enjoy it when she, Sabine and Meredith sat at the front of the class, hanging on to his every word.

“Sir, if it’s banned, how do you become a skilled wielder of it?” she asked in a measured sort of voice, successfully suppressing any thoughts that might light up her face. “Hypothetically, I mean.”

Snape paused and his lip curled in a dark smile. “Practice,” he said simply.

Una nodded. No amount of studying the theory could prepare you for casting the curse.

“Why would you want to become skilled at it?” scoffed a voice behind them. Una turned in her seat to find Cormac leaning back in his chair with his arms folded while Eddie Carmichael glowered at her. She almost forgot to return Eddie’s dirty look when her eyes fell on Cormac’s rolled-up sleeves. God, his arms looked good when he had his shirt like that. 

Cormac might be perfectly content with being mediocre but Una was not. Even if it was Dark Magic, Una wanted to know how to be the best at it.

“By your seventh year, I would have expected that you’d have mastered raising your hand before asking a question, Mr McLaggen. Five points from Gryffindor.”

Una smirked and turned back around in her seat, giving Professor Snape her full attention as he continued the rest of the lesson.

When the bell rang and Snape dismissed them, Una, Sabine and Meredith went to the Great Hall with the rest of the students for lunch. She didn’t trust herself to look at Cormac again as they exited for fear of Sabine and Meredith noticing. In sync, they strode through the Great Hall arm-in-arm before settling themselves in their usual spot at the far end of the table.

Una happily added food to her plate but when she looked up to pass the platter to Sabine, she found her staring at her suspiciously.

“What’s with you?” Sabine asked.

“I found something out,” said Una, raising her eyebrows. “I found out who trapped Graham in the vanishing cabinet.”

“You did?!” squealed Meredith and she clasped her hands together. “Oh, Una, that’s brill-”

“And where did you get this information?” asked Sabine. “Blaise said Slughorn kept you behind last night. It wasn’t a teacher who told you, surely?”

Una hesitated. She had been afraid of this. “I just overheard someone talking about it at dinner.”

“Liar,” said Sabine coolly. It wasn’t a cutting insult, hurled with the intention of hurting her - it was simply a statement. A fact. “Nobody’s going to talk about that in front of you at dinner. And if they did, Blaise would have told me.”

“Sab, it’s better that I keep this under wraps.”

“Something’s up. You’re in a stupidly good mood today too.”

“I’m just satisfied with my source of information.” Very satisfied. “The less I say about it the better.”

“Oh my god,” said Sabine, wrinkling her nose up. “Are you fucking Slughorn?”

“Sab!” Una retched.

“Una. Gross,” said Meredith. “Is that why you’re getting such good marks too?”

“I always get good marks, Meredith,” Una hissed at her. “I’m not sleeping with Slughorn,” she whispered in disgust, looking down the length of the table to make sure nobody was listening.

“Who then?” said Sabine.

Una groaned. “You know I’m not fucking anyone.” This was true. She certainly hadn’t fucked Cormac. Yet. 

“You’re hiding something.”

“Sab, let it go.”

“Since when did you keep secrets from us?” pouted Meredith.

Una hesitated. “Look, I don’t want anyone else finding out who’s passing on information about Dumbledore’s Army. Especially because I’m planning on using that information.”

“Using it how?”

“Well, it was the Weasley twins who trapped Graham in the vanishing cabinet -”

“What both of them?” interrupted Meredith, shocked.

“Yep,” said Una bitterly. “It was two against one.”

Just then, Pansy Parkinson and her friends approached the table, putting their bags down on the bench as they chatted and gossiped about their last class.

“Hi, Sabine.” Pansy gave her a simpering smile.

“Sit somewhere else,” said Sabine, shoving Pansy’s bag away. The group exchanged offended looks and sat further up the table beside Draco, Blaise, Graham and the other sixth years. “So? What are we going to do about it? Fred and George have left Hogwarts now but you could still report them to the Department of Magical Law Enforcement.”

“If they’re arrested, their silly little joke shop would go under,” added Meredith.

“Well, we could do that,” said Una, absently spinning the tip of her knife on the table when Pansy and her friends were out of earshot. “Or, I’ve been thinking, since they tried to kill my brother… What if something were to happen to their sister?”

Sabine smirked. “Ginny Weasley.”

“Exactly.”

“What kind of thing?” asked Meredith hesitantly.

“Worried about your dear cousin, are you?” asked Sabine.

“No. Besides she’s like my fourth cousin or… something,” said Meredith uncertainly. “The Prewett’s don’t speak to the Weasley side of the family.”

“Good,” said Sabine. “Because I’ve heard about her from Blaise. She’s more skilled than she looks. But nothing the three of us can’t handle together.”

“The three of us?” repeated Meredith. “That hardly seems fair.”

“Three against one, two against one… what’s the difference?” asked Una darkly.

“Are you in or are you out?” shot Sabine.

“I’m in! I’m in!” blurted Meredith. “I just meant, I’m sure Una could handle her by herself.”

“Well, she doesn’t need to. That’s what friends are for,” said Sabine, reaching across the table to squeeze Una’s hand fondly.

“The problem is she’s hardly ever alone,” said Una, sneaking a glance at Ginny who was holding hands with Dean Thomas at the Gryffindor table.

“So are you going to tell us who this mysterious source of information is?”

“I know who it is,” said Meredith, smirking. “It’s Eddie Carmichael. You two have been spending a lot of time together lately.”

“Eugh, please. Not if I can avoid it. I only see him during Prefect meetings anyway,” scoffed Una. 

“It’s the other one then. Cormac McLaggen,” said Sabine.

Una hadn’t expected them to deduce it so quickly. “What?”

“He’s the only other one from the D.A. who was at Slughorn’s club who’d say anything. Ginny’s hardly going to tell you, is she? And that Hermione Granger was the one behind it so she’s not going to blab either,” added Sabine thoughtfully.

Una’s momentary stunned silence told them everything they needed to know.

Meredith and Sabine looked at each other before peering past Una’s shoulder to look at Cormac sitting at the Gryffindor table.

“Don’t look!” she hissed.

“Why would he tell you, if you’re not fucking?”

“Well, I didn’t say he wasn’t trying to fuck me,” scoffed Una.

“Ugh, what a perv,” said Meredith, looking at the Gryffindor table again. But she didn’t say it with much conviction. Una noticed the way her eyes lingered over her shoulder.

“And did you… promise him anything in return?” asked Sabine sceptically.

“No, of course not,” Una lied.

Sabine surveyed Una and sucked her teeth. “Gotta say, Unes. I’m impressed.”

Una raised her eyebrow. “Yeah?”

“Getting a member of the D.A. to tell you about what happened last year? Even an idiot like him. Just don’t let him get the wrong idea.”

“Don’t worry about me. I don’t want anything to do with Cormac McLaggen,” lied Una. All she had been able to think about was Cormac today. 

“What are we going to do about the Weasley girl though? Shove her in the vanishing cabinet too? I don’t even know where it’s kept these days.”

“Today’s lesson with Snape gave me some other ideas… Better ideas.”

“Una,” whispered Meredith. “You can’t use the Cruciatus curse on her.”

“I suppose…” said Una. “But there are other spells. Ones that won’t get me locked up in Azkaban. Like turning her into an eel and flushing her down the toilet.”

“That’s as good as killing her,” said Meredith seriously and she and Sabine exchanged nervous looks. 

Una laughed quickly and painted a grin on her face. “I’m just joking, obviously.” Sabine and Meredith were visibly relieved. “Leave it with me. I’ll think of something.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Una felt oddly nervous going into Transfiguration that afternoon. It would be the first time she and Cormac could talk to each other without Sabine and Meredith’s shrewd eyes on them.

He looked up and smiled when she approached the desk. It was a nice smile that showed off his dimples. She couldn’t help but return it as she sat down in her usual seat to his right. 

“Hi.”

He smelled good, she thought as she dropped her bag under the desk. And not in the overpoweringly strong way that some boys did at school when they wore too much aftershave. She could only smell Cormac’s clean, sandalwood and artemisia scent when she sat this close.

They stared at each other for a second. Una broke first, suppressing a giggle with her hand while Cormac shook his head, exhaling amusedly. 

“Don’t laugh,” he said. “I didn’t think you’d be the giggling type.”

She hit his arm. “Shut up.”

Professor McGonagall called the class to attention and Una turned to face the front. Cormac reached his arm around the back of Una’s chair and Una felt her whole chair move when he pulled her closer to him. He was stupidly strong - able to pull her weight and the entire chair with ease. Cormac moved himself slightly so that his right leg was pressed against Una’s left. They were sitting closely. Maybe too closely. Or was she being paranoid? 

Una sat rigidly, looking at the students in front of them to see who else was sitting together side by side like this. She was barely listening as McGonagall gave them instructions. It was only when letters appeared on the chalkboard that read ‘What are the ​​five Principal Exceptions to Gamp's Law?’ did she realise that the class was silent and that they were supposed to be answering an essay question.

Una shook her head and got to work, her quill moving across the parchment quickly as she wrote. Moments later she was briefly interrupted when Cormac slid a piece of parchment under the corner of hers.

She discreetly leaned her elbow on the table and lowered her head down to look at it.

‘Last night was fun.’

It was clichéd but it was sweet all the same. But Una had to be careful with her response - her brain was clouded right now. She finally understood why everyone else her age was obsessed with hooking up with each other. Sure, when she touched herself it had always felt nice but she had never had a burning desire to do it with someone else. And now that she had, she had found herself spending all day calculating when they could do it again.

She hadn’t expected to feel like this. Una liked being in control. Of everything. But when Cormac used his mouth on her last night, it was the first time she had ever realised just how good it could feel to have someone pulling her strings. Forcing her body to respond to his guidance without her having any power to control the speed or movement. It felt really, really good to let someone else call the shots for once. 

Sabine and Meredith had never really conveyed just how enjoyable it felt in the retellings of their respective late-night escapades. If anything, by their accounts it sounded worse than doing it alone.

“But it feels nice, right?” asked Una, pulling her bedsheet up to her chest in horror one night as Sabine described an encounter with Albie Selwyn that left her aching between her legs.

“Meh, not always,” shrugged Meredith.

“Don’t be scared though. It’s kind of fun. Just bite the bullet,” advised Sabine knowledgeably.

She didn’t feel like she was biting a bullet with Cormac. 

‘It was,’ wrote Una simply and slipped the parchment back. It wasn’t what she really wanted to write. She could have easily written a paragraph about how much she had enjoyed last night, covering her parchment with dozens of exclamation marks. Maybe dotting her ‘i’s’ with a few hearts if she let herself think about the way Cormac’s leg was leaning against hers. But she had to play it cool.

She returned to her essay again, her ears pricking up when she heard Cormac shuffle his own parchment so he could reply again.

‘It was even better than fourteen-year-old me hoped it’d be.’

Una sucked the end of her quill thinking of a response.

‘That makes sense - it was better than current me expected it to be.’

Cormac snorted a laugh when he Una passed the parchment back, drawing Professor McGonagall’s steely gaze. He cleared his throat and started working on his essay again.

They didn’t dare to pass any more notes. When McGonagall told them time was up and began collecting their essays, conversation erupted around the classroom again and they could speak again, disguised by the noise everyone else was making.

“So, what are you doing tonight?” asked Cormac, in a would-be casual sort of way.

“Prefect meeting,” said Una before looking carefully to see if anyone was listening. “But I’m free afterwards. And I owe you a favour.”

“Una, I was just winding you up last night. You don’t owe me anything.”

“Wow, you must know some really advanced magic, Cormac.”

He frowned. “What?”

“I didn’t realise they had come up with a spell that could make your dick suck itself.”

Cormac exhaled in amusement. “Very funny. But I’m not actually expecting anything in return for telling you about Fred and George.”

Una paused. It would have been less complicated if Cormac had accepted her offer to suck his dick in exchange for the information he’d given her, rather than admit the real reason she wanted to meet up with him again.

“That’s a pity,” she said, scooping up her belongings. “You know, we’re arranging corridor patrols at the Prefect meeting. Since I’m so nice I’m going to volunteer to look after the South Wing. Let everyone else enjoy their Friday night.”

“Oh.” He looked a little disappointed.

“And I suppose that means no Prefects or teachers will be snooping around outside the Prefect Bathroom on the fifth floor tonight.”

Cormac raised his eyebrows. “You’ve thought this through?”

“I… I’ve been thinking about it all day,” admitted Una, bringing herself to meet Cormac’s green eyes. 

He leaned in close. “I have too,” Cormac murmured.

She stood up. “Meet me at midnight then. The password is ‘Opium’. And don’t be late.” She walked a few steps away but then halted in her tracks.

“You alright?” asked Cormac, slinging his bag over his shoulder as he met her where she’d stopped.

“Did you -” She looked around edgily so she could be one hundred per cent certain that nobody was listening, she took a step closer and looked up at him. “Did you find my underwear?”

“Oh. Yeah. I did.”

“And? Do you have them?”

“Nah, you don’t want them back.”

“Excuse me?”

“What I mean is -” He looked down at her. He was close. Much too close. The rest of the class was leaving the room but if anyone bothered to look over their shoulder, they’d have thought he was about to kiss her. “ -You’re not getting them back.”

“Wait, what -?”

He took a step backwards towards the door. “I’ve been busy.” Cormac made an obscene gesture with his wrist and winked at her as he walked backwards a few more steps and turned, leaving her standing alone in the empty classroom.

Una had to make a conscious effort to close her mouth so she wasn’t standing there gaping like a fool. 

The idea should have revulsed her.

But it didn’t. 

She felt blood rushing to her face as she tried hard not to imagine Cormac lying in his four-poster bed and biting back her name on his lips as he pumped his fist up and down his cock, her underwear entwined in his fingers.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Later that night, Cormac sneaked from Gryffindor Tower to the fifth floor. As he walked, a small part of him wondered if perhaps Una was playing a trick on him or was even going to stand him up. He wasn’t entirely sure he trusted her yet.

There was no sign of her in the corridor. And so he whispered the password and pushed open the door to the Prefects’ Bathroom.

Cormac had never been in here before but now he was wishing he’d actually tried harder to become a Prefect just so he could have used this bathroom. He couldn’t believe Eddie had never told him about this place. It was softly lit by a massive candle-filled chandelier, and everything was made of white marble, including a large, bubble-filled swimming pool sunken into the middle of the floor. 

And much to Cormac’s relief, submerged in the water was Una. Her forearms rested on the pool’s edge as she watched him taking in his surroundings.

“Carmichael never told me there was a secret swimming pool in here.”

“Really? He’s never brought you in here? Sabine and Meredith swim with me all the time.”

“Yeah, I had no idea.” He said, walking towards the pool. “So I’ve not brought anything to swim in.”

Una laughed. “Me neither.”

Cormac’s eyes widened when Una pushed back from the wall. The pink foamy bubbles covered her body below her neck. The ends of her long hair were submerged, clinging to her collarbones and down her back. 

“You’re not… wearing anything?”

She tilted her head. “Come and find out.”

Cormac pulled his top off over his head and couldn’t help but notice the way Una’s eyes lingered on his chest, following the trail of hair down his lower abdomen. He thought he knew why she was already in the water - it was a power play. She wanted to watch him undress for her. Maybe she thought he’d be shy. But he was about to show her he wasn’t.

He slowly removed his clothes as Una watched silently, surrounded by bubbles. He unfastened his belt. “You’re sure nobody’s going to interrupt us this time?”

“There’s a weird little ghost who sometimes spies on the Prefects when we’re swimming. But I’ve never seen her here this late before.”

“Moaning Myrtle?”

“That’s the one.”

“I know her. She comes into the boy’s bathroom on the seventh floor sometimes.”

“I think she’s a pervert.”

“Well, she’s in for a treat if she is,” he grinned, pulling his boxers and jeans down and stepping out of them. When he looked up, Una was nowhere to be seen. “...Una?” His voice echoed around the empty bathroom. 

Shit.

Realising it would look ridiculous if someone were to come into the bathroom at that moment to find him standing there naked, he quickly slipped into the warm water. “Una… where are -”

Una’s head and shoulders emerged from the bubbles at the other side of the pool with a gasping laugh. 

“Couldn’t resist,” she smirked, pushing her wet hair back from her face.

“Are you honestly playing hard to get right now?” he asked as he waded towards her.

“What’s wrong, Cormac? Those muscles just for show?” teased Una, moving backwards. “All those hours of Quidditch practice and you’re still not fast enough to catch me?”

“Oh, you’re gonna regret saying that,” he grinned and lunged towards her. Una shrieked and splashed water, attempting to evade his grip but he grabbed her from behind and pulled her close. When his arms slipped around her waist, his relief that she too was in fact not wearing anything, quickly turned to arousal. “Too easy,” he murmured, pressing his lips against her ear.

Una spun around and linked her arms around his neck, pressing her naked body against his. “Maybe I let you catch me.”

He looked down at her as she blinked up at him through wet eyelashes. 

He watched as she bit her lip. Cormac noticed that she wasn’t wearing lipgloss for a change. As a matter of fact, now that he looked at her face closely, he could tell she wasn’t wearing makeup at all. He could see freckles across her nose, even some faint acne scarring on her chin. 

But it didn’t make her look any less attractive.

In class she was like some ethereal other-worldly being to him. Perfectly preened with her straightened hair and tailored uniform. Like an elegant statue - to be admired from afar but never touched. But right here as he gripped her waist and pulled her tightly against him, she was real. So tangibly human. 

“What?” she asked, as his eyes scanned her face. The only sound was the gentle stirring of the foamy water.

“You’re just… you’re very pretty like this.”

“I think you’re very pretty too.”

“Pretty?” He smirked. “Not, I dunno, ruggedly handsome?”

“No…” she said thoughtfully, running a wet hand through his hair. “You’re a prettyboy, Cormac.”

His laugh was interrupted when her mouth met his bottom lip. 

Well, he certainly wasn’t going to kiss her like a prettyboy. 

Cormac’s tongue parted her lips as he kissed her roughly. She moaned into his mouth and she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling herself up, made almost weightless by the water. The tip of his hard cock rested against her entrance - it would be so easy to fuck her like this. Just one thrust, one pull of her hips downwards and he would have her. 

Finally, have her.

Cormac’s train of thought was interrupted when they pulled apart for air and he looked down between their bodies to see her soap-covered tits pushed against his chest. He hoisted her up higher in the water so his mouth could attack her chest, the taste of her wet skin under the cloying pink bubbles was intoxicating. 

He wasn’t gentle - as soon as he had her breasts in his face he became a man possessed. Cormac sucked on her nipples, trying to take as much of her flesh into his mouth as he could, one breast at a time covering her in wet saliva. It was like he was trying to devour her. His cock throbbed when he heard her make sweet sounds as his teeth nibbled on her.

“Fuck… Cormac,” she breathed and he only tore himself away from sucking on her tits when he felt her hand tugging his hair. 

He let her down again. “Sorry, your tits are just - fuck - perfect.”

Una looked down at her chest, covered in red marks from where his teeth and stubble had aggravated her sensitive skin. “They - they are?” she asked, with a doe-eyed look that drove him wild.

He stared at her incredulously and tutted. “What do those Slytherin boys say to you?”

Una pressed her lips together in a perplexed frown so he explained.

“Sorry. I just meant, well, you said beforoe they don’t tell you how you taste, how you look…” He could feel his cock pressed up against her body. “Do they at least tell you how fucking good you feel?”

“Let me suck your dick,” interrupted Una abruptly. He paused as her fingers followed a drop of water down his chest onto his abdomen and then into the water so she could run her hands along his cock.

He groaned as she gripped around the length of him and felt his length pulsing under her hand. “Una, I - fuck -” She started stroking him refusing to break eye contact. “I really want to fuck you.”

“Tell me you don’t want me to suck your dick and I won’t.”

They kissed each other urgently. Cormac pushed himself out of the water to sit on the edge of the pool and Una ran her hands up his thighs.

Cormac brushed wet hair out of her face as she looked up at him from the water, her hand wrapped around his shaft. He leaned back slightly, resting on his palms while her hand jerked up and down as she planted kisses on his thigh so gently that his skin tingled. 

Cormac looked down at her in the pool as her lips travelled further and further up. She ran her tongue along his cock from base to tip, keeping her eyes on his face, waiting for his reaction. He groaned, feeling himself pulsing under her hot, wet tongue.

“A little late for swimming, isn’t it?” giggled a high-pitched voice from behind Una. Cormac jumped out of his skin and his arm flew out behind him, searching for a towel to cover his modesty. 

The ghost of a seventh-year girl perched on the vast array of taps but Una seemed more irritated than startled, thought Cormac. She rolled her eyes and turned to face Moaning Mrytle as he quickly pulled a towel across his lap.

This was just great. Cormac was starting to wonder if she’d ever be able to suck his cock without being interrupted.

“What do you want, Myrtle?” Una sneered.

Myrtle squealed and flew over to the edge of the pool where they were. Cormac shuffled away, embarrassed as Myrtle sidled up to him.

“I was minding my own business when I thought I heard someone talking in here,” she looked at Cormac and fluttered her eyelashes. “I thought maybe I should tell the Prefects that there are students out of bed.”

“So you were spying on us?” asked Una cooly. Myrtle looked at her, clearly expecting her to be as flustered as Cormac. But instead, Cormac watched as Una slowly pulled herself out of the pool and Myrtle’s mouth fell open in a comical perfect “o” shape as Una stood naked on the marble floor.

“I really should tell someone,” sang Myrtle, somewhat bravely, thought Cormac, as she floated to her feet. “Maybe a teacher.”

“Of course, you’d tell a teacher,” Una’s mouth twisted into a dangerous smile. “It’s not like you have any friends to tell.”

The impertinent smile on Mytle’s face fell. She backed away, tears welling in her eyes as Una stepped towards her menacingly, leaving soapy footprints as she went. 

“That’s why you’re here right? Never had a boyfriend, Myrtle?” Una laughed. “Poor, miserable, moaning Myrtle. Spending eternity wishing someone was interested in her.”

“Una…” started Cormac but she continued walking slowly towards the ghost.

“I should haunt you,” said Myrtle, trying to sound brave but making a poor attempt to look anywhere but at Una’s body as she advanced on her.

“Do it,” whispered Una. “You can spend the rest of my life following me and wishing you were me. Watching boys fall over me when they never even looked at you. Even as a ghost, you’re ugly.” Una got closer as Myrtle shrank away. “... I didn’t know ghosts could have acne, did you Cormac?”

Cormac didn’t reply. He didn’t like this and wanted no part in it.

“You - you horrible -” Myrtle choked back tears as Una smirked at her. 

“Tell anyone about this and you’re dead…” Una laughed. “Sorry, I almost forgot you already are.”

Myrtle let out a wail and fled right through the wall of the nearest cubicle. Cormac heard her cry ringing out as she flushed herself down the toilet.

Una laughed again and tossed her wet hair over her shoulder, looking expectantly at Cormac.

Cormac frowned as he looked at her standing there. Sure, she was beautiful - strikingly so - but that interaction made him uneasy. He was starting to think that maybe Carmichael was correct in his assertion that it wasn’t just Sabine and Meredith who were the snapping heads of the Vipers while quiet, shy, Una tagged along. 

“That was unnecessary,” he said as Una took a towel and wrapped it around her shoulders before sitting next to him at the edge of the pool.

“It was completely necessary. She was spying on us. And she was going to tell people about it.”

“You were really… mean though,” he said, looking at her unsurely.

“Well, sometimes you have to stand up for yourself.”

“That was more than just standing up for yourself,” he said sternly. “And I think we could have talked her round. Reasoned with her.”

“And leave her with leverage over us? Not a chance.” Una rolled her eyes.

“It wasn’t nice.”

Una looked at him seriously. 

“If you want someone nice, find another bathroom. Maybe Myrtle will suck you off,” she scoffed, pulling her towel tightly around her. “You seemed to think I was pretty nice a second ago.”

He looked at her pretty face. The sensible voice in his head was telling him to run. But another part of him, deep in his core wanted to fuck her. Now more than ever.

She gave him a blazing look, ready to argue with whatever he was about to say. After a couple of seconds of hesitation, he ignored the voice in his head and curled two fingers under her chin.

“Well, I think you’re nice to me,” he said, tilting her head up slightly. “And I’d like to keep it that way.”

He was surprised when her demeanour softened slightly at this. “Maybe you being nice will rub off on me.”

She leaned in and kissed him, wrapping her arms around his neck and pulling herself closer to him. He could feel his cock throbbing again when the towel fell from her shoulders. 

Fuck, what was it that made him so keen to remain wrapped around her little finger? Why was he so eager for special treatment from her when all she offered anyone else was disdain? 

When she kissed him like this, biting his lower lip and flicking her tongue against his, all of those important questions vanished from his mind. She sighed softly against him and ran her fingers through his wet hair like he was the only person in the world.

They broke apart and Una smirked wickedly. He knew then that there was no chance that she was ever intending to try and become nicer, that there was only one thing she wanted from him. 

Maybe Carmichael was right after all. Maybe she was just plain evil.

The only problem was that it was really, really turning him on.

“Or maybe,” Cormac said, feeling his cock twitching underneath his towel. “Maybe you need someone to teach you a lesson.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Una blinked at him. “Excuse me?”

“Maybe you need to pick on someone your own size.”

“Myrtle is my size.”

Una watched as his lashes dipped between their bodies. “Well, maybe you won’t be able to push someone bigger around.” He shifted towards her - she could see his hard cock when his towel moved and her breath hitched in her throat. She had been concerned about it fitting in her mouth before Myrtle had interrupted them but now she had more pressing concerns. “Much bigger.”

Before Una could think of a reply, Cormac moved forward and pinned her wrists to either side of her head. Her body was pressed between him and her discarded towel on the floor as his mouth found her neck.

Fuck, he was big, she thought, as she wriggled to get comfortable. Heavy. Strong. Cormac’s tongue glided across her wet skin until he found a spot just above her collarbone and sucked - hard.

“Cormac - fuck. I already told you last time - don’t give me a lovebite.”

He ignored her and kept sucking. She tried to push him off - squirm away but her wrists barely moved from the floor.

“Someone might see,” she urged. “How am I going to explain that to Sabine?”

He pulled back, admiring the fresh, red bruise on her neck. “That’s not really my problem,” he said, before returning to her neck and sucking on another spot of sensitive skin just below her ear.

He was marking her. On purpose. Her breathing picked up faster, and adrenaline surged through her body like she was preparing for confrontation. 

And the harder Una fought, the firmer his hold became on her. The complaint on her lips left her mind at once, her thoughts abandoned when all she could concentrate on was the deliciously all-consuming, crushing weight of his body against hers and his mouth on her. 

When he was satisfied with the halo-like smattering of bruises covering her neck like some sort of perverse necklace, he released her and rested back on his knees between her open legs, looking her over.

Cormac grabbed his cock in his fist and Una watched with bated breath as he stroked himself a few times before positioning himself against her soaked entrance. The heat of him teased her wet cunt as he coated his head in her slick.

This was it.

Fuck. 

Wait.

This couldn’t be it.

“‘Wait, Cormac. I -” He paused his movement, his eyes looking at her with concern. “I don’t think I’m, like… ready.”

To Una’s surprise, the intense look on his face was replaced with a cocky smile. He let go of his cock and dragged a single finger along her slit.

“You feel ready to me,” he murmured as his finger pushed easily inside her. “Or maybe you just want me to go down on your first?”

Maybe Sabine was right. Maybe Cormac was an idiot.

She didn’t mean that she wasn’t wet enough - the pulsing heat between her legs told her that she was. Una meant that she wasn’t sure if she was ready for her first time to be with Cormac McLaggen manhandling her and pinning her down on the bathroom floor.

Not that he knew that that’s what this was.

“You’re so used to getting your own way,” he said, curling his finger up to gently stroke her G-spot. “I sort of hate it,” he added.

“You hate me?” asked Una, trying hard not to show that the thought of Cormac actually hating her made her feel wounded. Her chest rose and fell as he buried a second finger deep inside her. 

“I hate that you can make me do whatever you want. Fuck, I’d spend the entire weekend here on my knees eating your pussy just to be near you.”

Oh.

He bit his lower lip at the sight of her lying there, his fingers buried up to his knuckles as she squeezed around him. Lewd, wet noises accompanied every pump of his fingers, embarrassingly loud in the silent bathroom. But the fluttering in her core only grew, her clit was pulsing, wanton anticipation of what was to come. 

“How are you so…” He sighed like he was annoyed with her. “How do you do this to me?”

Cormac lowered his head and dragged his tongue across her clit, lapping her up with exasperated, heavy groans as if he were a man who had failed to resist temptation. Out of the corner of her eye, Una could see a flicker of movement from the mural of a mermaid on the wall. At this moment, the way Cormac was eating her pussy with such devotion, she felt more like a siren, dragging him down, her mere existence forcing him to surrender to his own desires.

His tongue moved with slow, broad strokes as his fingers worked inside her. Her mind went reeling as the velvet texture of his tongue started making firm circles around her clit.

“Oh… oh fuck, Cormac.”

The sound of her voice echoed against the marble tile. Una arched and lengthened her body, stretching her hands out on the floor above her head, her breasts pushing up and nipples hardening.

“Bloody hell.” Una felt Cormac’s mouth lift as the words left his lips. He studied her with such reverence it made her face prickle with heat. “Tell me you’re ready. Please. I’ll do anything.”

Una bit her lip. It was like what Professor Snape had said about the Cruciatus Curse. The only way to learn how do it was to practise. And fuck, the way he looked at her made her feel more than ready to try. His fingers felt good but some primal instinct wanted his cock inside her. 

“Yes,” she breathed and quicker than she’d anticipated, Cormac withdrew his fingers and roughly grabbed her hips, pulling her towards him, his fingertips digging into her flesh. Her eyes landed on the trail of hair on his stomach that she so liked, leading to his hard cock resting on the apex of her thighs. 

This was happening. It was real and it was happening.

Her nerves sprang into high alert. She enjoyed the way he manhandled her but she was worried about the pain that Sabine and Meredith had so gratuitously described. He was so much bigger than her - she didn’t think she could handle the way he was being so unrestrained with her on top of that.

“Just -” She mustered up all the authority she could. “Just be more gentle, alright?”

His pretty eyes glittered darkly like he’d won some small victory. “Oh yeah? Can’t handle it?”

She wanted to match his energy. To throw back a callous comment about his high opinion of himself but her throat felt dry. This wasn’t something she could bluff her way through. She was going to have to make herself vulnerable in her admission. And she hated that. 

“I’m not sure what I can handle,” she said in a small voice. “I’ve never done this before…” she trailed off.

“No…” The grin was wiped off his face, replaced by intense confusion. Then he laughed. “Wait, you mean like in the Prefects’ Bathroom?”

“Anywhere, Cormac,” she snapped. She could feel her embarrassment quickly turning into annoyance. God, he was slow.

“What, you?”

“Yes, ‘me’. What’s that supposed to mean, anyway?”

“Well, you were just making fun of Myrtle, saying you had boys falling all over you.”

“In case you hadn’t noticed they are falling over me.” 

“Yeah, but I mean -“ He ran a hand through his wet hair and closed his eyes, thinking quickly. “You’re a virgin?”

“Don’t say it like that,” she scoffed. “Virginity is a social construct.”

He opened his eyes. “But you want me to take yours?”

“Ugh, it’s not something you can take.” She rested on her elbows and looked up at him as he knelt naked between her legs. “Do you want to fuck me or not?”

“Not really. Not like this on the bathroom floor if it’s your first time.”

Una rolled her eyes. “Don’t be a pussy.”

He laughed incredulously. “And not when you’re being this rude to me either.”

But his eyes moved from her scowling face down her body, lingering on the lovebites around her neck and the few beads of water that still clung to her chest and across her navel. Una looked at him too. His cock was leaking - ready to take her. They stared at each other in silence for a few moments until Cormac broke it.

“Don’t you want your first time to be in a bed? And with someone you actually like?”

Una had temporarily forgotten that she and Cormac were supposed to dislike each other. Perhaps, she supposed, she was starting to like him. Clearly, Cormac’s feelings towards her hadn’t changed. But that didn’t matter, did it?

“No,” she said stubbornly. “And why should I care if you like me? It’s not like we’re dating. It’s just sex.”

He heaved a sigh. “Well, if we do this, I can’t fuck you the way I was planning on doing.”

“Meaning?”

“Meaning, that I’d quite liked to have bent you over and pulled your hair and told you what a mean, nasty little bully you are.”

Oh shit. 

Una had to remember to breathe. She felt drunk. Dizzy with need. She swallowed. “You can - you can still do that if you like?” What was she saying? Was she really that desperate for him to fuck her that she’d let him do that to her? “I just meant I wanted you to go slowly to start with.”

“No,” he said and his broad figure leaned over her, resting his elbow next to her head. “Not this time.”

And then he kissed her in a way that he never had before. Without urgency. Without constrained undertones of going against his better judgment. His tongue delved deep into her mouth, slowly massaging against her own.

As he kissed her, Cormac’s other hand slipped between their bodies touching between her legs, coating his fingers in her wetness. She heard the slick sound of him gathering her arousal and sliding his wet hand along his cock in slow, easy passes.

The warm head of his cock pressed against her soaked slit and he pulled back from her lips to look between their bodies as he positioned himself.

“Are you cold?” he asked and Una realised her arms around his neck were trembling. 

She shook her head. “I’m okay.”

“You sure?”

Una nodded. She was still nervous about him fitting his cock inside her. But she wanted to at least try.

“You’re so beautiful,” he said, his green eyes meeting hers again. 

Cormac pushed his hips forward slowly, watching her face carefully. The stretch was further than he had prepared her for with his thick fingers. She resisted the urge to break eye contact and squeeze her eyes shut. Una gripped her shaking hands onto his shoulders as he pushed slowly through her folds.

“Is this alright?”

“Yes.”

It was true. It didn’t hurt, it felt… nice. Even if the burning stretch was beyond what she had been expecting. There was pressure as inch by inch, Cormac worked her open with tiny, rocking movements, careful not to cause her any hurt. He was almost fully inside her and yet, the sharp, agonising pain she had expected didn’t come. All she could concentrate on was him slowly pushing into her, her insides felt like they were being rearranged to accommodate him.

“You’re doing so well, Unes,” he said, tenderly cupping her face with one hand.

Unes. That was something only Sabine and Meredith called her. How did he know that? Or maybe he didn’t. Either way, the whispered way he said her nickname lifted her, gave her what she needed to relax her body and allow him fully inside her. His pelvis pressed into her open hips and he paused for a second.

His swollen cock inside her did more than just fill her - it pushed against every sensitive part of her walls. His eyes remained firmly locked on hers, watching her facial expressions as he pulled his hips back and with a slick noise buried himself into her deep again.

“Oh, fuck,” she whimpered, feeling her arousal dripping onto the towel through another deliciously deep thrust. In the quiet bathroom, she could hear how wet she was. Every time his hips met hers it felt slicker and slicker - all the more easy for him to fully sheathe himself each time.

“Still okay?”

She was more than okay. She nodded and bit her bottom lip. “Yeah… it’s - fuck-”

Una looked down curiously between their bodies, and her vision went hazy as she watched Cormac’s cock sliding in and out of her. The sight of him there and the slapping sound of his skin meeting hers made her feel so weak that she had to press her lips tight together to stop herself from wailing.

“Don’t keep it to yourself, say something nice for once,” he teased, giving her a knowing sort of look that made her muscles clench around him. “I felt that,” he added and she could feel her face turning crimson. She didn’t realise he’d be able to feel him turning her on.

“I - I can’t…” said Una.

“Yeah, you can, come on.”

“I can’t think of anything, dickhead,” she groaned but she could feel her pussy contract around him again as she thought about all the wonderful things she’d like to tell him.

“Say something mean then,” he grunted with another roll of his hips, so deep that it made her slide on the bathroom floor. “Tell me you hate me.”

Oh shit, thought Una. And for some reason, the realisation that he didn’t care if she liked him, that he was just using her soaked, throbbing pussy just to satisfy his own end drove her wild.

But she did like him. How hadn’t he worked that out?

“Fuck, you’re an idiot,” she panted and he laughed triumphantly. 

Cormac brought his hands under her shoulder blades and buried his face in her neck, pulling himself impossibly close to her. “An idiot with his cock buried in you,” he growled in her ear.

“Ah - fuck - yes,” she whispered, wrapping her legs around his waist so he could drive even deeper. Her teeth found the muscular juncture of his neck and she bit down, stifling her cry and feeling the last traces of her sanity leaving her. She gripped onto his back as he picked up pace, each thrust of his hips into hers pummelled into that one blindingly heavenly spot over and over again. 

When Una touched herself alone at night, she followed the speed her body asked for, responding to her own movements, chasing her own high. But this was an entirely different kind of race altogether. Cormac was fucking her faster than her own careful fingers ever could and her body was eagerly sprinting after him, desperately trying to keep up. 

His jackhammering felt like Fiendfyre - out of her control and there was nothing she could do to suppress the flames. Oh, fuck - it felt good. He felt good. Oh fuck - fuck.

Una’s thoughts spilt out as a garbled mess of swear words. He half grunted, half chuckled, pleased with the effect his cock was having on her. Everything pulled up sharp and tight inside her as she dug her nails into his back and sobbed out for him at the high marble ceiling.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum, Cormac,” she whimpered, feeling utterly helpless from the relentless pounding into her burning hot centre. “I’m - fuck - fuck - you feel so gooooood.” The last word was drawn out into three syllables, each punctured by a stutter made shaky with every roll of his hips.

“Fuck, let me see you,” he gasped, pulling his head from her neck and looking into her eyes again. “Let’s see you cum for me.”

Everything in Una’s body bore down tight and she squeezed her eyes shut but she felt a hand slipping behind her head, fingers entangled in her wet hair as Cormac pressed her forehead against his.

“Eyes here,” he whispered, his hot breath fanning her face. 

She opened them again, feeling blood rushing in her ears as she looked into his pretty eyes. 

“Still - fuck - still hate me, Unes?”

“I’ve always liked you,” she said breathlessly. His furrowed brow softened when she brought her hand up to touch his face. She felt his rough chin under her palm and he turned his head slightly to kiss it before taking her hand in his and lacing his fingers through it, pinning beside her head. 

She was done for. 

Cormac kept fucking her with thrusts so deep that her voice cracked as she babbled his name. A blaze of white-hot bliss washed over her as she came - hard. Her body locked down so tight around him that she was sure she’d never be able to disentangle herself from him again. 

She was sure her eyes were crossed or rolled back or even closed altogether because suddenly everything went dark. All she could see were the stars bursting at the forefront of her consciousness.

He kept talking - murmuring sweet somethings about how pretty she looked when she did that but she could barely register his words over her own pleading and gasping as her orgasm flooded through her body, sending her tumbling into a fiery explosion.

Sentience of her surroundings came back as she felt his entire body flex ontop of her again and again. Cormac slurred breathless praise in her ear as her cunt convulsed and twitched around his cock until with a heaving groan, he shuddered ontop of her, his cock pumping his load deep inside her.

After a few moments of dead weight breathing, he pulled out of her and lay on his back on the cool tile while Una felt his cum leaking from between her legs and onto the towel under her hips. 

Lots of thoughts swirled through her head as she stared at the chandelier lit ceiling.

What the fuck?

That’s what sex feels like? 

No wonder everyone is osessed with doing it.

But the notion screaming for dominance at the forefront of her mind was that she really, really liked doing it with Cormac McLaggen.

She looked over at him with his hands laced behind his head, his eyes closed and a smile lingering on his lips. He swallowed and Una watched his Adam’s apple move along his neck. Feeling her eyes on him, he turned his head and grinned.

Una had seen him smile hundreds of times. And while it was pretty, more often than not it was a cocky smirk or an arrogant flash of his pefect teeth. But this smile was different. It would almost be goofy if his conventionally handsome face allowed such an equivalence. 

Una broke into giggles seeing the ridiculous grin on his face.

“I still can’t believe you’re the giggling type,” he laughed. Una’s stomach hurt as she laughed harder and she realised how hard she’d just been tensing her abdomen.

“Only sometimes,” said Una, eventually, regaining composure. “Usually just around you.” She cleared her throat, feeling like she’d said too much. “Even if you don’t like me.”

“Who says I don’t like you?”

“You said I’m not nice. Even though you’re kind of not nice to me, just saying.”

“What?”

“You’re always kind of mean. Like in the library when you pushed me up against the bookcase. Or after Slughorn’s first dinner when you messed up my makeup.”

“Una, I…” He propped himself up on his elbow to look at her seriously. “I didn’t do that because I don’t like you. Sorry, I - fuck - it’s just whenever I see you I sort of want to -” He took hold of her face with one hand and squeezed it gently. “I just want to make a fucking mess of you.”

Oh.

Una blinked up at him with wide eyes. Her heart pounded in her chest again thinking about what a mess he had just made of her.

“I thought you liked it. I’m sorry if I was being mean.”

“No, I… I like it when you say it like that,” she whispered.

“Yeah?” That familiar arrogant smile crossed his face again much to Una’s enjoyment. She nodded with difficulty as he squeezed her face tighter. “I’m glad, because it would have been really hard to stop.”

She understood what he meant as she looked up into his face.

Because she knew that she too was going to find it difficult to stop doing whatever this was.